satisfieth not And Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which indureth to everlasting life And partly as it ingageth to Constancy in Obedience for it must last as long as our Rule lasteth You are eternally bound to love God and Fear him and Obey him We must not only begin well or serve him now and then in a good Mood but so love God as to love him for ever so cleave to him as never to depart from him For his Law is an eternal obligation you must never cease your work till you receive your wages and that is when you enter into Eternity Yea much of our work is wages Loving Praising God all Duties that do not imply weakness are a part of our Happiness Thus it hath a greater influence upon our Obedience then we were at first aware of 3. Because it conduceth much to our Comfort The Apostle telleth us that the Comfort of Believers is built upon two immutable grounds therefore 't is so strong Heb. 6. 18. Now this Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies is a comfort to us 1 In all the changes of Mens Affections towards us sometimes they smile and sometimes they frown but the Promises ever remain the same There is yea and nay with men but not with the Promises they are all yea and amen in Christ. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Times alter and change but the tenour of the Covenant is always the same 2 It Comforts us in the changes of Gods dispensations to us God may change his dispensations yet his purposes of Grace stand firm and are carried on unalterably by various and contrary means We must interpret Providence by the Covenant not the Covenant by Providence We know the meaning of his works best by going into his Sanctuary The World misconstrueth his work and dealing to his Children many times if it be rightly interpreted you will find Gods Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness Sometimes Gods Providence is dark but always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his throne Hab. 1. 12. Art not thou from everlasting O Lord my God That was the Prophet's support in those sad times when a Treacherous people were exalted when he was imbrangled and lost about Gods dispensations this was his comfort and support Gods Eternal Immutability in the Covenant He is always the same loveth his People as much as ever as faithful and mindful of his Covenant as ever only a vail of sense covereth our eyes that we cannot see it 3 It Comforts us against the difficulties of Obedience when it groweth Irksome to us The difficulty and trouble is but for a while but we shall everlastingly have the Comfort of it 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Then 't will be no grief of heart to us to have watched prayed striven against sin suffered continued with him notwithstanding all Temptations Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality eternal Life 4 'T is a Comfort in Death We change and are changed but God is always the same the Righteousness of Christ will bear weight for ever Dan. 9. 24. to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The fruits of Obedience last for ever Psal. 112. 7. His Righteousness endureth for ever How Comfortable is this to remember that we may appear before God with this Confidence which he hath wrought in us that the Covenant of Grace is an everlasting Charter that shall never be out of Date nor wax old Use. Let it be thus with us let it be so deeply imprinted upon our Minds that it may leave an Everlastingness there upon the frame of our Spirits for then we are transformed by the Word and cast into the Mould of it Now who are they that have an Everlasting Righteous frame of heart 1. Such as Act out of an everlasting Principle or the new Nature which worketh above the World The Word ingrafted is called an Incorruptible seed or the seed of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. that abideth in us 1 Ioh. 3. 9. when there is a Divine Principle in us such a Principle as is the seed and beginning of Eternal Life when the Word hath rooted it self in our hearts 2. Such as by their constant progress towards an Everlasting estate are going from strength to strength serving God and cleaving to him in a uniform constant Course of Holiness not by fits and starts but unchangeably Act. 24. 16. to have always a Conscience void of offence Again when you are in such an estate wherein you can bear the Trial of those everlasting Rules Gal. 6. 8. He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap Corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life Everlasting Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live In short If you have everlasting Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal Not making things Temporal our scope and aim that will not satisfie us when we are deeply possessed with the thoughts of the other World 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the Spirit of the World and look upon all other things by the by and use the World as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7. 29 30. Secondly I come now to the Prayer Give me understanding and I shall live I. Here is the benefit asked Understanding II. The Person asking David Give me III. The Person from whom it is asked from God I. The Benefit asked give me Understanding that is the saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies Doctrine One great request that we have to put up to God should be for the saving knowledge of his Testimonies The Reasons why this should be our great Request to God First The necessity of Understanding that will appear 1. Because of our Ignorance and Folly which is the cause of all our sin Tit. 3. 3. We our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient Therefore Disobedient because Foolish Every natural man is a Fool blind in spiritual things whatever understanding or quickness of Judgment he hath in other things In all things that relate to God and Heaven Blind and Foolish and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind And you shall find that sinners are called Fools Prov. 1. 22. How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity And scorners delight in scorning and Fools hate knowledge Psal. 75. 4. I said unto the Fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up the Horn. They follow their own Wit and Will to the
ignorant nor forgetful of our prevarications and disobedience The Rechabites were tender of the Commandment of their dead Father Ier. 35. who could not take cognizance of their actions Our father commanded us certainly we should be tender of the commands of the great God Prov. 15. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good He is not so shut up within the curtain of the Heavens but that he takes notice how his Laws are kept and observed Saith the Prophet to Gehazi Went not my spirit with thee meaning his Prophetical Spirit so doth God as it were appeal to the Conscience of a sinner doth not my Spirit go along with thee is not he conscious to our works and observes all we do 4. God stands much upon the authority of his Law Hos. 8. 12. I have written to them the great things of my Law c. Mark he calls them the great things of his Law they are not things to be slighted and contemned They are not directions of little moment there is no small hazard in contemning them or not walking according to them Indeed we think it a small matter to stand upon every circumstance but God doth not think so Uzzah was struck dead in the place for failing in a circumstance he would stay the Ark which shook The Bethshemites sinning in a circumstance it cost them the lives of many thousands Lot's wife for looking back was turned into a pillar of salt Let these things beget an awe upon our hearts of the great God and of what he hath enjoined us Use 2. It informs us of the heinous nature of sin of sin in general it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3. 4. that is a contempt of Gods authority it is an unlording of him and putting him out of the Throne Every sin is an affront to Gods authority it is a despising of the Command 2 Sam. 12. 9. you rise up in defiance to God and cast off his Soveraignty in despising his Command more particularly sins against knowledg or against conscience you may see the heinousness of these sins by this All sins they proceed either from ignorance or from oblivion or from rebellion Sins of Ignorance they are not so heinous though they are sins a man is bound to know the will of his Creator but then ignorance of it is not so heinous to strike a friend in the dark is not so ill taken as in the open light So there are sins of Oblivion which is an ignorance for the time for a man hath not such explicite thoughts as to revive his knowledg upon himself he is overtaken Gal. 6. 1. This is a great sin too why for the awe of God should ever be fresh and great upon the heart and we are to remember his statutes to do them But now there are sins of Rebellion that are committed against light and conscience whether they be of omission or commission We are troubled for sins of commission against light we should be as much for sins of omission for they are rebellions against God when we omit a duty of which we are convinced Iam. 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin Secondly Come we to the manner of this Obedience Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently From thence note Doct. That we should not only do what God hath required but we should do it diligently 1. Because the matter of keeping Gods precepts doth not only fall under his authority but the manner also God hath not only required service but service with all its circumstances 1 Cor. 9. 24. I so run that I may obtain It is our duty not only to run but so run not as in jest but as in good earnest Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in spirit serving the Lord Not only serving the Lord but seething hot in spirit when our affections are so strong that they boil over in our lives And Iam. 5. 16. The servent effectual prayer that prayer which hath a spirit and a life in it not only prayer is required but fervency not dead and drowsie devotion So Luk. 8. 18. not only it is required that we hear but to take heed how we hear with what reverence and seriousness And Act. 26. 7. The twelve Tribes served God instantly day and night with the uttermost extention of their strength so the word signifies And for Charity it is not enough to give but with readiness and freeness Be ready to communicate like life-honey it must drop of its own accord 2. The manner is the great thing which God requires it is very valuable upon several grounds Prov. 16. 2. The ways of man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits What doth God put into the ballance of the Sanctuary when he comes to make a judgment When he would weigh an action he weighs the spirits he considers not only the bulk the matter of the action but the spirit with what heart it was done A man may sin in doing good but he cannot sin in doing well therefore the manner should be looked to as well as the matter 3. It 's a good help against slightness We are apt to put off God with any thing and therefore we had need to rouze up our selves to serve him with diligence Josh. 24. 19. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a jealous God c. It is another matter to serve the Lord than the world thinks of why for he is holy and jealous he is holy and so hates the least failing and very jealous sin awakens the displeasure of his jealousie he will punish for very little failings Ananias and Saphira struck dead in the place for one lye Zacharias struck dumb for an act of unbelief Moses for a few rash words never entred into the land of Canaan David for a proud conceit in numbering the people lost seventy thousand men with the Pestilence The Corinthians many of them died for unworthy receiving God is the same God still he hates sin as much as ever therefore we should not be slight 4. It is a dishonour to God to do his work negligently Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord Implying that it is a lessening of his Majesty it is a sign we have cheap thoughts of God when we are slight in his service Christians we owe our best to God and are to serve him with all our might Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might It is a lessening of his excellency in our thoughts when every thing serves the turn 5. Keeping the Commandment 't is a great trust God hath left this trust with us that we should keep his precepts therefore it is
thy people This is a special blessing God bestoweth upon his own children Again these concern the better part the inward man the spirit the soul which is the man He doth us more favour which heals a wound in the body than he that only soweth up a rent in our garment for the body is more than raiment so he that doth good to our souls is more than he that doth good to our bodies which gives outward blessings because these are above the body Again these are pledges of eternal blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places But why is it said he hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places why there they began and there they are consummated there was their first purpose and there 's the final accomplishment A man may have the world and yet never the nearer heaven but when he hath grace and learned Gods statutes and his heart is gained to obedience of Gods will this is more than gold silver and great riches Again these dispose the heart to thankfulness There 's an occasion to praise God and a heart to praise him outward mercies give us an occasion but spiritual mercies give a disposition Other things are but motives to praise God but these are preparations And then other things they are given in judgment these things cannot A man may have an estate in judgment but he cannot have Christ and grace in judgment These things are always given in mercy Use. Well then the use is to reprove us that we are no more sensible of spiritual benefits We love the body more than the soul and therefore have a quick sense of bodily mercies But now in soul-concernments we are not the like affected It is for want of observation to descry the progress of grace and Gods dealings with the inward man Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving And it is for want of affection we are wrought upon by carnal arguments mercies of flesh and blood and showers of rain food and gladness these things make us praise God but that which we get from God in an Ordinance we are not so sensible of 3. I observe again Those that have learned Gods righteous Judgments they are only fit to praise God Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright It is unseemly in a wicked mans mouth that he should be praising of God it is his duty but it is not so comely but praise to the upright this is suitable Canticum novum vetus homo male concordant saith Austin the new song the psalm of praise and the old-man make but ill musick We need a new heart if we would go about this work It is an exercise becoming the godly We should be reconciled to God and have his grace and favour Under the Law they were to bring their peace-offering and lay it on the top of the burnt-offering Levit. 3. When we come to offer a thank-offering to God we should be in a state of amity and friendship with him that 's the clear moral of that ceremony Sing with grace in your hearts Col. 3. 16. Others have not such matter nor such hearts to praise God they are but tinkling cymbals but those that have grace it is acceptable and comely for them 4. I observe again I will praise thee when I shall have learned c. Those that profit by the word they are bound to praise God and acknowledg him as the Author of all that they have got The grace of a teachable heart we have it from him therefore the honour must be his He that gave the Law he it is that writes it upon the heart Alas we in our selves are but like the wild-asses colt Job 11. 12. both for rudeness of understanding and also for unruliness of affection Well then if we be tamed and subdued he must have all the glory and the praise Psal. 16. 7. Blessed be God that gave me counsel in my reins It was God which made the word effectual and counsel'd us how to chuse him for our portion We were as indocible and uncapable as others If God had left us to our own swing what fools should we be Use. It reproves us because we are so apt to intercept the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and to convert them to our own use like Rebels against God This proud pronoun Ego I I is always interposing this Babel which I have built We are sacrificing to this proud self This I have done and if God be mentioned it is but for fashion-sake as those women in the Prophet Isaiah Only call us by thy name we will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel I allude to it God must bear the name but we sacrifice to our selves in all we get as if it were our own acquiring God I thank thee saith the Pharisee yet he trusted in himself that he was righteous Luk. 14. O learn then the commendable modesty of Gods servants of ascribing all to God Luk. 19. 16. he doth not say my industry but thy pound hath gained another And by the grace of God I am what I am And I laboured more abundantly than they all He corrects it presently Yet not I but the grace of God that was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. So again Gal. 2. 20. I live and then presently not I but Christ liveth in me Thus should we learn to be faithful and loyal to God and deal with him as Ioab did to David when he was like to surprise Rabbah and take it 2 Sam. 12. 28. Encamp against the city and take it lest I take the city and it be called after my name Let us be very jealous that we do not get into Gods place and self interpose and peark up with what we have attained unto for the Lord must have all the glory the praise must be his The Fourth Circumstance in the Text is the manner of performing this duty of rendring praise with an upright heart I shall not discourse of uprightness in general but uprightness in praising God God must be praised with a great deal of uprightness of soul that 's the note This uprightness in praising lyeth in two things not only with the tongue but the heart not only with the heart but the life 1. Not only with the tongue but with the heart Psal. 103. 1. Praise the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Mark not only with my tongue with my glory as he calls it but with my soul Formal speeches are but an empty prattle which God regards not Psal. 47. 7. Sing ye praises with understanding It is fit the noblest faculty should be imployed in the noblest work this is the noblest work to praise God therefore all that is within us must be summoned Church-adversaries took up a customary form Zech. 11. 5. Blessed be the Lord for I am rich And in Nehemiah it is
at our best we were so Adam in innocency was not able to stand without confirming grace but gave out at the first assault And still we are mutable though we have a strong inclination for the present When the precepts of God are propounded with evidence and backed with promises and threatnings and a resolution follows thereupon the fruit of rational conviction and moral suasion which is not for the present false and hypocritical yet it will not hold without the bottom of grace It hath not supernatural yet it may have moral sincerity Such a resolution was that of the Israelites after the terrible delivery of Gods Law They promised universal obedience and did not lye in it for God saith They have done well in their promise there was a moral sincerity but there wanted a renewed sanctified heart And those Captains which came to Ieremiah ch 42. 5. intended not to deceive for the present when they called God to witness that they would do according to all things for the which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us And Hazael Is thy servant a dog that he should do this thing Certainly he had abomination of it when the Prophet mentioned that cruelty of ripping up women with child But suppose the resolution to be a fruit of grace and regeneration yet we have not full power to stand of our selves still we are very changeable creatures in matters that do not absolutely and immediately concern life and death Lot that was chast in Sodom in the midst of so many temptations you will find him committing Incest in the Mountains where were none but his two daughters What a change was here David that was so tender that his heart smote him for cutting off the lap of Saul's garment one would wonder that he should plot lust be guilty of murder and lye in that stupid condition for a long time Peter which had such courage to venture upon a band of men and to cut off Malchus's ear should be so faint-hearted at a Damosels question So while the strength of the present impulse and the grace of God is warm upon the heart we may keep close to our work while the influence continues but afterward how cold and dead do men grow as vapours drawn up by the Sun at night fall down again in a dew The people were upon a high point of willingness mighty forward and ready to offer whole Cart-loads of Gold and Silver 1 Chron. 29. 18. what saith David O Lord God keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people and stablish their heart unto thee We are not always in a like frame 2. Our strength lyes in God and not in our selves When the Apostle had exhorted his Ephesians to all Christian duties he concludes it thus Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might This might is in God he is our strength And 2 Tim. 2. 1. Be strong in the grace that is in Iesus Christ. God would not trust us with the stock in our own hands now we have spent our portion and plaid the prodigals but would have us wait upon him from morning to morning Psal. 25. 4. Shew me thy ways O Lord teach me thy paths lead me in thy truth and teach me We are apt to embezil it or forget God both which are very mischievous When the Prodigal got his stock in his own hands he went into a far Countrey out of his Fathers house God would not hear from us there would not be such a constant communion and correspondence between him and us if our daily necessities did not force us to him Therefore that the Throne of Grace might not lye unfrequented God keeps the strength in his own hands We need to consult with him on all occasions 3. God gives out his strength according to his own pleasure God many times gives the will when he suspendeth the strength that is necessary for the performance Sometimes God gives sâ—…ire a sense and conscience of duty at other times he gives velle to will to have a purpose And when he gives to will he doth not always give posse to be able not such a lively performance It is possible he may give the will where he doth not give the deed for it is said Phil. 2. 13. He worketh both to will and to do of his good pleasure And Paul certainly doth not speak as a convinced but as a renewed man when he saith To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not He had received the will and not the deed finding presupposeth searching when we have done all we can yet how to bring our purposes into actions we cannot tell Peter had his resolutions and no doubt they were hearty and real yet when he comes to make them good what a poor weakling was Peter Putabat se posse quod se velle sentiebat He thought he could do that which he could will saith Austin John 13. 37. Lord why cannot I follow thee now I will lay down my life for thee We look upon the willing spirit and not upon the weak flesh It is possible we may lean upon resent dispositions and affections as if they would carry us out without dependance upon God Therefore for all the parts of spiritual strength he must be sought to The Use is USE To press you to beware of presumption and self-confidence when your resolutions are at the highest for God and your hearts in the best frame Resolution is needful as was said before but all our confidences must arise from Gods promises not our own if we mean not to be left in the dirt This self-confidence in spiritual things I shall shew 1. How it discovereth it self 2. How to cure it It discovereth it self 1. Partly thus by venturing upon temptations without a call and warrant When men will lay their heads in the lap of a temptation and run into the mouth of danger they tempt God but trust to themselves Peter would be venturing into the Devils quarters but what 's the issue He denies his Master Dependence upon God is ever accompanied with a holy solicitude and cautelous fear Phil. 2. 12 13. when we go out of Gods way it is a presuming upon our own strength for he will keep us in viis in his ways not in praecipit iis when we run head-long into danger 2. When men neglect those means whereby their graces or comforts may be fed and supplied A man that is kept humble and depending will be always waiting for his dole at wisdoms gates Prov. 8. 34. We cannot regularly expect any thing from God but in Gods way they who depend upon God will be much in prayer hearing and taking all opportunities But when men begin to think they need not pray so much need not make such conscience of hearing when we are more arbitrary and negligent in the use of means then we
things The pleasures of the mind are far more pure and defaeeate than those of the body so that if a man would have pleasures let him look after the chiefest of the kind He spoke like a beast rather than like a man that said Eat drink and be merry thou hast goods laid up for many years Luk. 12. 19. That is the most that worldly things can afford us a little bodily cheer Psal. 17. 14. Thou hast filled their bellies with hid treasures there is the poor happiness of a rich Worldling He may have a belly full and fare at a better rate than others do Hab. 1. 16. Their portion is made fat and their meat plenteous When men have troubled themselves and the world to make themselves great it is but for a little belly-cheer which may be wanted as well as enjoyed a modest temperance and mean fare yieldeth more pleasure But what is this to the delights of the mind A Sensualist is a fool that runneth to such dreggy and carnal delights Noble and sublime thoughts breed a greater pleasure What pleasure do some take in finding out a Philosophical Verity the man rejoyceth the senses are only tickled in the other Of all pleasures of the mind those of the spiritual life are the highest for then our natural faculties are quickned and heightned by the spirit The reasonable nature hath a greater joy than the sensitive and the spiritual divine nature hath more than the meer rational There is not only an higher object the Love of God but an higher cause the Spirit of God who elevateth the faculty to an higher manner of sense and perception Therefore both the good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of the rational The evil of the spiritual is greatest a wounded spirit who can bear And the good of the spiritual life is greatest Ioy unspeakable and glorious The higher the life the greater the feeling groans not uttered peace passing all understanding though it maketh no loud noise yet it dissuseth a solid contentment throughout the soul. All this is spoken because the way of Gods Testimonies is looked upon as a dark and gloomy course by carnal men yet it is the life of the blessed God himself Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart And surely he wants no true joy and pleasure that lives such a life USE 1. Here is an invitation to men to acquaint themselves more with the way of Gods Testimonies that they may find this rejoycing above all riches It is hard to pleasant natures to abjure accustomed delights and carnal men picture Religion with a sowr austere face We shall never see cheerful day more if we are strict in Religion Oh consider your delight is not abrogated but perfected you shall find a rejoycing more intimate than in all pleasures Cyprian saith he could hardly get over this prejudice in his Epistle to Donatus Austin thirty years old parted with his carnal delights and found another sweetness Quà m suave mihi subito factum est It is your disease maketh you carnal when freed from the fervours of lust these things will have no relish with you If it seem laborious at first it will be more joyful than all riches The root is bitter but the fruit sweet At first it is bitter to nature which loveth carnal liberty to render it self captive to the word but after a little pains and when the heart is once subdued to God it will be sweet and comfortable Ask of the Spies that have been in this good Land if it be not a Land flowing with Milk and Honey David tells you In the way of thy testimonies This way would be more trodden if men would believe this if you will not believe make trial if Christs yoke seem burdensome it is to a galled neck USE 2. Trial. 1. Have we a delight in obedience to Gods Precepts Psal. 112. 1. They that fear God delight greatly in his commandments It is not enough to serve God but we must serve him delightfully for he is a good Master and his work hath wages in the mouth of it 'T is a sign you are acquainted with the word of God when the obedience which it requireth is not a burden but a delight to you Alas with many it is otherwise How tedious do their hours run in Gods service no time seemeth long but that which is spent in Divine Worship Do you count the clock at a Feast And are you so provident of time when about your sports Are you afraid that the lean kine will devour the fat when you are about your worldly business What causeth your rejoycing the encrease of Wealth or Grace 2. Is this the Supreme delight of the soul It is seen not so much by the sensible expression as by the serious constitution of the soul and the solid effects of it 1. Doth it draw you off from worldly vanities to the study of the word what are your conceptions of it What do you count your riches to grow in grace or to thrive in the world to grow rich towards God or to heap up treasures to your selves Is it your greatest care to maintain a carnal happiness 2. Doth it support you in troubles and worldly losses and bear you out in temporal adversities You cannot be merry unless you have riches and wealth and worldly accommodations then soul eat drink and be merry 3. Doth it sweeten duties the way of Gods commandments is your way home A beast will go home cheerfully you are going home to rest Let the joy of the Lord be your strength Certainly you will think no labour too great to get thither whither the word directs you As one life exceedeth another so there is more sensibleness in it A Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt and of pleasure than a Plant and as the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so is he more capable of joy and grief And as the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a meer man so its joys are greater its griefs greater There are no hardships to which we are exposed for Religion but the Reward attending it will make us to overcome SERMON XVI PSAL. CXIX 15. I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy ways ALL along David had shewed what he had done now what he will do V. 10. I have sought V. 11. I have hid V. 13. I have declared V. 14. I have rejoyced Now in the two following Verses he doth engage himself to set his mark towards God for time to come I will meditate in thy precepts c. We should not rest upon any thing already done and past but continue the same diligence unto the end Here is David's hearty resolution and purpose to go on for time to come Many will say Thus I have done when I was
but is compared also to things that are of absolute necessity bread and water It is called bread of life and water of life Bread of life we cannot live without it Job 23. 12. I have esteemed the words of thy mouth more than my necessary food Food is that which keeps us in life and enables us to action and work And as water Isa. 12. 3. With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation This is as water to a fainting Traveller Christians the soul is better than the body and eternal life is to be preferred before life natural therefore the necessities of the soul are greater and should be more urging than the necessities of the body The Famine of the Word is threatned as a very great evil Amos 8. 11. Now because the necessities of the Saints are so great therefore have they their hearts carried out with such longing after the Statutes of God And this necessity is not only at first when they are weak but it continueth with them as long as the imperfection continueth with them and till they come to heaven Every grace in a child of God needs encrease and support There is something that is lacking to their faith to their love to their knowledg 1 Thes. 3. 10. The Apostle saith That I might perfect that which is lacking to your faith They that are above Ordinances are not acquainted with their own hearts they are not men of spiritual experience they do not know the weaknesses and languishings a child of God is incident to it is wholly inconsistent to the nature of grace Wherever there is life there must be food because of the constant depastion of the natural heat upon the natural moisture Though the stomach be never so full at present yet anon it will be hungry again so because of the constant combat that is between the flesh and spirit whereever there is spiritual life it will be sensible of the necessity of food Well then it is hunger and necessity that sharpens appetite being sensible of spiritual languishing and need to repair strength daily therefore are their hearts carried out Thus you see the reasons of this vehement affection Secondly The reasons of the constancy of this respect 1. Because it is natural and kindly to the regenerate therefore as it is vehement so it is constant For it is not a light motion but such as is deeply rooted not a good liking but a through bent of heart it is that which setleth into another nature Now that which is as a Nature to us is known by its uniformity and constancy 2. They love the word for its own sake as it is Gods word therefore they ever love it Other men love it for foreign reasons as out of Novelty which is an adulterous affection or out of publick countenance as it is in fashion and repute and therefore are soon weary of it He that loves a woman for foreignreasons as Beauty and Portion when these cease his love ceaseth USE 1. Is to reprove the coldness and cursed satiety and loathing of the word of God that is abroad There is a plenty of means even to a surfeit Men are Gospel-glutted Christ-glutted and Sermon-glutted and therefore are at a very great indifferency and under a mighty coldness as to the word of God Usually we are more sensible of the benefit of the word in the want of it than we are in the enjoyment of it 1 Sam. 3. 1. The word of the Lord was precious in those days there was no open vision When the publick Ministry of the Prophets was rare and scarce then it was precious and sweet When the Papists denied the use of the Scripture in the Vulgar tongue O what would we give then for a little scrap and fragment of the word of God in English a Load of Hay for a Chapter in Iames. So in times of restraint how savoury is a godly Sermon But now visions are open men begin to surfeit of the word In semet ipsam saith Tertullian semper abundantia contumeliosa est Plenty lesseneth the price of things As in Solomon's time gold and silver were as dirt in the streets 1 King 10. 32. so the word of God though it be so precious and excellent yet when we have plenty of it line upon line precept upon precept by Gods indulgence then we begin to be glutted People grow wanton when they have abundance of means This is the temper of English professors at this day they are guilty of surfeiting of the word and that 's very dangerous either of a people or person Now that there is such a fulness and satiety appears partly By seldom attendance upon the word We do not redeem time to hear the word when brought home to our dores we seldom step out to hear it They use to say a surfeit of bread is most dangerous surely a surfeit of the bread of life is so When men are full and begin to despise the word as if not worth the hearing God usually sends a Famine to correct that surfeit of the Word Amos 8. 11 12. I will send a famine of hearing the word of the Lord and they shall wander from sea to sea and from the north even to the east they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord and shall not find it Usually that is the way that God taketh for a glutted people that scorn and neglect the word when they might gather it like Manna from heaven every day they may ride many miles before they hear a saâ—…oury Sermon and then those that were not for the word or desirous to be rid of it may long for a little comfort and reviving by it and cannot enjoy it 2. Men bewray this satiety and fulness of the word by fond affectation of luscious strains wholesome Doctrines will not down with them unless it be cooked and saweed to their wanton appetites O Christians the spiritual appetite desires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sincere milk of the word 1 Pet. 2. 2. unmixed milk give them plain simple milk without human mixtures and compositions The relish of the word is spoil'd by the garish strains of a frothy Eloquence A plain solid truth is more sutable to a gracious heart A man that hath a natural instinct to the word delights in the simplicity of it An Infant hath a distinguishing palate and knows the Mothers milk and pukes and casts when it sucks another so certainly if we had true spiritual life we would be delighted in the word for the words sake the more plain it is provided it be sound I am not for a loose careless delivering of Gods Message but it is the sound plain and wholsom Ministry which suits with a gracious appetite It argues a distempered heart when we must have Quails and Dainties and loath Manna Consider in heaven where we have the most simple apprehension of things we have the highest affection to them No need of
nothing to desertions of God and terrors of conscience Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmities but a wounded spirit who can bear 6. That a meek suffering conduceth much to Gods glory 1 Pet. 4. 14. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified whilst you do nothing unworthy of his presence in you and the truth you profess SERMON XXV PSALM CXIX 24. Thy Testimonies also are my delight and my councellors DAVID in the former Verse had mentioned the greatness of his trial That not only the basest sort but Princes also were set against him then he mentions his remedy he had recourse to Gods word but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes Now he shews the double benefit which he had by the word of God not only wisdom how to carry himself during that trouble but also comfort comfort in trouble and counsel in duty it seasoned his affliction and guided his business and affairs What would a man have more in such a perplexed case than be directed and comforted David had both these Thy testimonies are my delight and my councellors First Thy testimonies are my delight or as it is in the Hebrew delights Secondly They are my Councellors in the Hebrew it is the men of my counsel which is fitly mentioned for he had spoken of Princes sitting in council against him Princes do nothing without the advice of their Privy-Council a child of God hath also his Privy-Council Gods testimonies On the one side there was Saul and his Nobles and Councellors on the other side there was David and God's Testimonies Now who was better furnished think you they to persecute and trouble him or David how to carry himself under this trouble Alphonsus King of Arragon being asked who were the best Councellors answered The dead meaning Books which cannot flatter but do without partiality declare the truth Now of all such dead Councellors Gods testimonies have the preheminence A poor godly man even then when he is deserted of all and hath no body to plead for him he hath his Senate and his Council of State about him the Prophets and Apostles and other holy men of God that spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost A man so furnished is never less alone than when alone for he hath Councellors about him that tell him what is to be believ'd or done and they are such Councellors as cannot err as will not flatter him nor applaud him in any sin nor discourage or disswade him from that which is good whatever hazards it expose him too And truly if we be wise we should chuse such Councellors as these Thy Testimonies are the men of my Counsel First Let me speak of the first benefit Thy testimonies are my delight Doct. That a child of God though under deep affliction finds a great deal of delight and comfort in the word of God This was David's case Princes sate and spake against him Decrees were made against him yet thy Testimonies are my delight Let us see 1. What manner of delight this is that we find in the word 2. What the word ministreth or contributeth towards it First What kind of delight it is A delight better than carnal rejoycing Wicked men that flow in ease and plenty have not so much comfort as a godly man hath in the enjoyment of God according to the tenor of his word Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart than when their corn wine and oyl encreased We have no reason to change conditions with worldly men as merry as they seem to be and as much as they possess in the world But more particularly Wherein is the difference 1. This delight is a real joy 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing Their sorrow is but seeming but their joy is real it is joy in good earnest Heb. 12. 11. No affliction seemeth joyous but grievous As to seeming they are in a sad condition but it doth but so seem A wicked man is as it were glad and merry but indeed he is dejected and sorrowful the godly man is as it were sorrowful but indeed comforted 2. It is a cordial joy Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart That 's a delight indeed which puts a gladness into the heart which not only tickles the outward senses but affects the soul and comforts the conscience Carnal joy makes a loud noise and therefore it is compared to the crackling of thorns under a pot But this is that which goes to the heart that fills it with serenity and peace Carnal joy is like the morning-dew which wets the surface but godly joy is like a soaking-shower that goes to the root and makes the Plants flourish They that indulge false comfort rather laugh than are merry But now he that is exercised in the word of God and fetcheth his comfort out of the promises he is glad at the very heart 3. It is a great joy 1 Pet. 1. 8. In whom believing ye rejoyced with joy unspeakable and full of glory It doth ravish the heart so that it is better felt than uttered it is unspeakable and glorious The higher the life always the greater the feeling The good and evil of no life can be so great as the good and evil of the spiritual life because it is the highest life of all and therefore hath the highest sense joyned with it Man is more capable of being afflicted than beasts and beasts than plants and a godly man more than other men he hath a higher life therefore the good and evil is greater A wounded spirit is the greatest misery any creature can feel on this side Hell so answerably are its joys As the groans and sorrows of the spiritual life are unutterable so are the joys of it unspeakable 4. It 's a more pure joy than Worldlings can have The more intellectual any comfort is the more excellent in the kind Though beasts may have pain and pleasure poured in upon them by the senses yet properly they have not sorrow and delight The joy of carnal men is pleasure rather than delight it is not fed by the promises and ordinances but by such dreggy and outward contentments as the world affords and so of the same nature with the contentment of the beasts But now the more intellectual and chast our delights are the more sutable to the human nature Well then none hath a delight so separate from the lees as a Christian that rejoyceth in the promises of God He that delights in natural knowledg hath questionless a purer object and greater contentment of soul than the Sensualist can possibly have that delights only in meats and drinks and sports in pleasures that are in common with the beasts Further yet he that delights in bare contemplation of the
David Psa. 77. 1 c. I cryed unto God with my voice even unto God with my voice and he gave ear unto me In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord my sore ran in the night and ceased not my soul refused to be comforted I remembred God and was troubled I complained and my spirit was overwhelmed Selah Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak I have considered the days of old the years of ancient time c. By the sense of Gods wrath he was even wounded to death and the sore running upon him would admit of no plaister Yea the remembrance of God was a trouble to him I remembred God and was troubled What an heavy word was that Soul-troubles are the most pressing-troubles a child of God is as a lost man in such a condition 2. In respect of the heavy weight of outward pressures Thus David fasted and lay all night upon the earth in his childs sickness 2 Sam. 12. 16 17. David therefore besought God for the child and David fasted and went in and lay all night upon the earth And the elders of his house arose and went to him to raise him up from the earth but he would not neither did he eat bread with them And when he was driven from his Palace by Absolom and was in danger of his life every moment which some Interpreters think to be the case intended in the Text when he went up the Mount of Olives bare foot going and weeping 2 Sam. 15. 30. And David went up by the ascent of Mount Olivet and wept as he went up and had his head covered and he went bare-foot and all the people that was with him covered every man his head and they went up weeping as they went Now the Reasons of this are these 1. To correct them for past sins This was the cause of David's trouble and this puts a sting into all miseries Gods children smart under their sins here in the world as well as others Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Recompenced in the earth that is punished for his sins Compare with it 1 Pet. 4. 18. And if the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear God punisheth here that he may spare for ever He giveth some remembrance of the evil and corrects his people not to complete their justification or to make more satisfaction for Gods Justice than Christ hath made yet to promote their sanctification that is to make sin bitter to them and to vindicate the glory of God that he is not partial For these reasons they are even brought to the dust by their own folly 2. To humble them and bring them low in the midst of their great enjoyments therefore he casts them down even to the dust because we cannot keep our hearts low therefore God maketh our condition low This was Paul's case 2 Cor. 1. 7 8 9. And our hope of you is stedfast knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings so shall ye be also of the consolation for we would not brethren have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia that we were pressed out of measure above strength insomuch that we despaired even of life but we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead That is not build too securely on their own sufficiencies 3. To try their graces which are never tryed to the life till we be near the point of death The sincerity of our estate and the strength of faith is not discovered upon the Throne so much as in the dust if we can depend upon God in the hardest condition 4. To awaken the spirit of prayer Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord Psal. 130. 1. Affliction puts an edge upon our desires They that are flat and careless at other times are oftenest then with God 5. To shew the more of his glory and the riches of his goodness in their recovery Psal. 71. 20 21. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore troubles shalt quicken me again and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth thou shalt encrease my greatness and comfort me on every side By the greater humiliation God prepareth us for the greater blessings As there are multitude of troubles to humble and try the Saints so his mercies do not come alone but with great plenty USE 1. Let us bless God that we are not put to such great trials How gentle is our exercise compared with David's case We are weak and God will not overburden us There is a great deal of the wisdom and love of God seen in the measure of the Cross and in the nature and kind of it We have no cause to say our belly cleaveth to the dust or that we are pressed above measure God giveth us only a gentle remembrance if brought upon our knees we are not brought upon our faces 2. If this should be our case do not count it strange It is an usual exercise of God's people let us therefore not be offended but approve Gods holy and wise dispensation If there be great troubles there have been great sins or there will be great comforts or for the present there are great graces As such a dispensation is a correction there is reason to approve it If you be laid in the dust have not you laid Gods honour in the dust and trampled his Laws under foot As it is a trial you have cause to approve it for it is but meet that when God hath planted grace in the heart he should prove the strength of it Therefore if you be kept so long in your heavy condition that you seem dead yet if you have faith to keep you alive and patience be exercised 't is for your greater good Rom. 5. 3. And not only so but we glory in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience And as affliction is an exercise for your benefit and spiritual improvement The husbandman when he teareth and rendeth the ground up with the plow it is to make it more fruitful the longer the metal is in the fire the more pure it cometh forth nay sometimes you have your outward comforts with advantage after troubles as Job 42. 10 11 12. And the Lord turned the captivity of Iob when he prayed for his friends also the Lord gave Iob twice as much as he had before and the Lord blessed the latter end of Iob more than his beginning O! when we are fitted to enjoy comforts we shall have them plenty enough 2d Point That in such great and heavy troubles we should deal with God for help In the dust David calleth to God for quickning The reasons of this why in great troubles we should go to God for help are 1. From the inconvenience of any other course 1. If
the request We pray for giving success to such an enterprize why that we may serve God safely God will bring it about another way Fifthly If God do not give us the blessings themselves we ask yet he gives us many experiences by the by in the manner of asking one way or other something comes into the soul by praying to God as those in Psal. 84. their end was to go to Ierusalem but in passing through the valley of Baca they met with a Well by the way So we meet with something by the way some light or some sweet refreshing some new consideration to set us a work in the spiritual life By praying to God unawares unthought of by you there are many principles of faith drawn forth in the view of conscience not noted before some truth or other presented to the heart or some spiritual benefit that comes in with fresh light and power that was never aimed at by us USE 1. If God be so ready to hear his people Let us not throw away our prayers as children shoot away their arrows but let us observe Gods answer what comes in upon every prayer in every address you make to God put the soul in a posture of expectation Psal. 5. 3. I will pray and look up and Psal. 85. 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people See what God speaks when you have been praying and calling upon him It argues a slight formal spirit when you do not observe what comes in upon your addresses To quicken you to this know 1. If you observe not his answer God loseth a great deal of honour and praise for 't is said Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in time of trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me Every answer of prayer makes for the glory of God and Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving You are not only to see how your hearts are carried out in prayer but watch for God's answer that you may gather matter of praise We should not be so barren in gratulation as usually we are if we were as ready to observe our experiences as to lay forth our necessities 2. You lose many an argument of trust and confidence Answers of Prayer are an argument against Atheism which is so natural to us and inbred in our hearts it perswades us that there is a gracious being Psal. 65. 2. O thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come we have called upon him and found that there is a God and against the natural unbelief which doubts of his truth in his Promises Psal. 18. 30. The word of the Lord is a tried word he is a buckler to all those that trust in him Well saith the soul I will build upon it another time there is more than letters and syllables in it there is something that speaks Gods heart so Psal. 116. 2. The Lord hath heard my voice and my supplications because he hath enclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live Promises shall not lye by as a dead stock I will be pleading them 3. It encreaseth our love to God when we see how mindful he is of us and kind to us in our necessities it is a very taking thing Visits maintain friendship so when God is mindful of us it maintains an intercourse between God and us Psal. 116. 1. I love the Lord because he hath heard my supplications Therefore observe what comes in upon your prayers especially when your hearts are earnestly carried out by the impulses of his grace USE 2. To admire the goodness of God to poor creatures that he should be at leisure to attend our requests I declared my ways and he heard me When a poor soul that is of no regard among men shall come with conflicts and temptations and the Lord presently hear him it renders his grace truly admirable Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles He doth not say this eminent Prophet or this great King but this poor man O! that such contemptible persons as we should have such audience For Great ones here in the world to let a poor man tell his tale at large that would be counted great patience much more if he finds relief in the case But beyond all this observe the goodness of God The more we declare our ways the sooner doth he hear us he doth not turn away from us when we tell him plainly we cannot believe in him or trust in him Come to a man and tell him You have made me great promises but I cannot believe you speak truth this will provoke him but when you come to the Lord and say Lord thou hast made a great many promises though we cannot trust him as we should yet we have declared our sins conflicts temptations yet Lord pity our weakness Thirdly Here is his Petition Teach me thy statutes First I observe David having been once heard of God expects to be heard in the like manner again Here Thou hast heard me and then comes with a new request Teach me thy statutes Doct. 1. Those that have sped with God in one address they will be dealing with God for more mercy For so doth David The reason is 1. Because God is where he was at first he is not weary by giving nor doth waste by giving but what he hath done that he can do and will do still I AM is God's name not I was or will be for ever remaining in the same constant tenor of goodness and power His Providence is still new and fresh every morning God is but one always like himself He hath not so spent himself but he can work again Creatures have soon spent their allowance but God cannot be exhausted There 's no decays of Love or Power in him no wrinkle in the brow of Eternity There was is and will be a God 2. Experience breeds Confidence the Apostle teacheth us so Rom. 5. 4. when we have had former experience of Gods readiness to hear us it is an argument that breeds confidence of the like audience for the future He that delivered me out of the mouth of the Lion c. God that hath been gracious surely will be gracious still for then Promises are sensibly confirmed and then former mercies are pledges of future By giving God becomes a debtor Mat. 6. 25. Is not life more than meat and the body than raiment Our Saviours argument this was If God give life he will give food if a body he will give raiment If he hath given grace the earnest of the Spirit he will give glory If he hath given us Christ he will give us other things together with him If he hath begun with us he will end with us Phil. 1. 6. One mercy is the pledg of another 3. We are endeared to God not only by
and saith unto him We have found the Messias and Philip called Nathanael and saiah unto him We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets did write Iesus of Nazareth the son of Ioseph 2. For the edification of others Luke 22. 32. And thou being converted strengthen thy brethren True grace is communicative as fire c. 3. For our own profit He that useth his knowledg shall have more Whereas on the contrary full breasts if not sucked become dry In the dividing the loaves encreased All gifts but much more spiritual which are the best are improved by exercise Well then 1. Get a sense and experience of God's Truths and then speak of it to others That which we have seen we are best able to report of God giveth us experiences to this end that we may be able to speak of it to others None can speak with such confidence as those that have felt what they speak Christ saith those that come to him shall not only have a spring of comfort themselves but flow forth to others Joh. 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water IV. Point In our desires of knowledg it is meet to propound a good end As David here beggeth understanding that he might see and discover to others what he had found in God's Law To know that we may know is foolish curiosity to know that we may be known is vanity and ostentation to see that we may sell our knowledg is baseness and covetousness To edifie others this is charity to be edified our selves this is wisdom Good things must be sought to a good end Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss to consume it upon your lusts Jam. 4. 3. All things must be sought for to holy ends to glorifie God much more spiritual gifts The only good end is God's glory Open thou my lips that I may shew forth thy praise Psal. 51. 15. We are to desire knowledg that we may the more enjoy God and the more glorifie him There is a natural desire of knowledg even of Divine knowledg but we must look to our ends that we may grow in grace 1 Pet. 2. 3. that we may be more useful for God not meerly to store the head with notions or to vaunt it over others as having attained more than they no it should be only to do good to our own souls and to save others Rom. 15. 14. I am perswaded that ye are filled with all knowledg and able to admonish one another But now to make a market of our knowledg or to use it for our vile ends that 's naught Not for boasting ostentation curiosity and vain speculation but for practice should be our end When we improve our stock well we please God and shall have eternal profit our selves SERMON XXIX PSALM CXIX 28. My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen thou me according to thy word ACHRISTIAN should neither be humbled to the degree of dejection nor confident to the degree of security and therefore he is to have a double eye upon God and upon himself upon his own necessities and upon God's Alsufficiency You have both represented in this Verse as often in this Psalm his Case and his Petition 1. His Case is represented My soul melteth for heaviness 2. His Petition and Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word First His Case My soul melteth for heaviness In the Original the word signifies droppeth away The Septuagint hath it thus My soul fell asleep through weariness Probably by a fault of the Transcribers one word for another My soul droppeth It may relate 1. to the plenty of his tears as the word is used in Scripture Job 16. 20. My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God or droppeth to God the same word so it notes his deep sorrow and sense of his condition The like allusion is in Joshua 7. 5. The heart of the people melted and became as water Or 2. It relates to his languishing under the extremity of his sorrow as an unctuous thing wasteth by dropping so was his soul even dropping away Such a like expression is used in Psal. 107. 26. Their soul is melted because of trouble and of Jesus Christ whose strength was exhausted by the greatness of his sorrows it is said Psal. 22. 14. I am poured out like water all my bones are out of joint my heart is like wax it is melted in the midst of my bowels Be the allusion either to the one or to the other either to the dropping of tears or to the melting and wasting away of what is fat and unctuous it notes a vehement sorrow and brokenness of heart that 's clear his soul was even melting away and unless God did help him he could hold out no longer Doct. That Gods children oftentimes lye under the exercise of such deep and pressing sorrow as is not incident to other men David expresseth himself here as in a languishing condition which is not ordinary My soul droppeth or melteth away for heaviness The Reasons of the point are three 1. Their burdens are greater 2. They have a greater sense than others 3. Their exercise is greater because their reward and comfort is so great First Their burdens are greater than others as temptation desertion trouble for sin The good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of any other life whatsoever As their joys are unspeakable and glorious so their sorrows are sometimes above expression A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18. 14. Common natural Courage will carry a man through other afflictions O! but when the arrows of the Almighty stick in their heart Iob 6. 3. that's an unsupportable burden According to the excellency of any life so are the annoyances and the benefits of that life Man that hath a higher life than the beasts is more capable of delights and sorrows than Beasts are of pain and pleasure and so a Christian that lives the life of faith he is more capable of a higher burden Consider they that live a spiritual life have immediately to do with the Infinite and Eternal God and therefore when he creates joy in the heart O what a joy is that and when God doth but lay his hand upon them how great is their trouble Sin is a heavier burden than affliction and the wrath of God than the displeasure of man Coelestis â—…ra quos premit miseros facit humana nullos Evils of an eternal influence are more than temporal therefore must needs be greater and more burdensome Secondly They have a greater sense than others their hearts being intendered by Religion None have so quick a feeling as the children of God why because they have a clearer understanding and more tender and delicate affections 1. Because they have a clearer understanding and see more into the nature of things than those that are drowned
in present delights and contentments The loss of God's favour carnal men know not how to value but the Saints prefer it above life the favour of God is better than life Psal. 63. 3. therefore if the Lord do but suspend the wonted manifestations of his grace and favour how are their hearts troubled Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled Psal. 30. 7. A child of God that lives by his favour cannot brook his absence therefore when they lose the sweet sense of his favour and reconciliation with him O what a trouble is this to their souls Other men make no reckoning of it at all And so for sin common spirits value it only by the damage that it doth to their worldly interests when it costs them dear they may hang the head Jer. 2. 9. Now know what an evil and bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord. A worldly man may know something of the evil of sin in the effects of it but a child of God seeth into the nature of it they value it by the wrong by the offence that is done to God and so are humbled more for the evil in sin than for the evil after sin So for the wrath of God carnal men have gross thoughts of it and may howl upon their beds when their pleasant things are taken from them but God's children are humbled because their Father is angry they observe more the displeasure of God in afflicting Providences than others do and one spark of God's wrath lighting into their consciences O what sad effects doth it work more than all other straits whatsoever Thus they have a clearer understanding they see more into the dreadfulness of God's wrath into the evil of sin and they know how to prize and value his favour more than others 2. They have delicate and tender affections Grace that gives us a new heart doth also give us a soft heart Ezek. 36. 26. I will put a new heart into them what kind of heart a heart of flesh as the old heart that is taken out is a heart of stone A new soft heart doth sooner receive the impression of divine terror than another heart doth A stamp is more easily left upon wax or a soft thing than upon a stone Or thus a slave hath a thicker skin than one nobly born tenderly brought up therefore he is not so sensible of stripes A wicked man hath more cause to be troubled than a godly man but he is not a man of sense he hath a heart of stone and therefore is not so affected either with God's dealings with him or his dealings with God Look as the weight of the blows must not only be considered but the delicateness of the constitution so because their hearts are of a softer and more tender constitution being hearts of flesh and receptive of a deeper impression therefore their sorrows exceed the sorrows of other men Thirdly The good that they expect is exceeding great and their exercise is accordingly for after the rate of our comforts so are our afflictions Wicked men that have nothing to expect in the World to come but horrors and pains they wallow now in ease and plenty Luk. 16. 25. Son in thy life-time thou receivedst thy good things God will be behind-hand with none of his creatures those that do him common service have common blessings in a larger measure than his own people have they have their good things that is such as their hearts chuse and affect But now good men that expect another happiness they must be content to be harras'd and exercis'd that they may be fitted and prepared for the enjoyment of this happiness As the stones that were to be set in the Temple were to be hewn and squar'd so are they to be hewn squar'd and exercised with bitter and sharp things that they may be prepared for the more glory USE 1. Then carnal men are not fit to judg of the Saints when they report their experiences if it be with them above the rate of other men When afflicted consciences speak of their wounds or revived hearts of their comforts their joys are supernatural and so are their sorrows and therefore a natural man thinks all to be but fancy all those joys of the Spirit that they are but Fanatick delusions and he doth not understand the weight of their sorrows When a man is well to see to and hath health strength and wealth they marvel what should make such a man heavy all their care is to eat drink and be merry and therefore because they are not acquainted with the exercises of a feeling conscience they think all this trouble is but a little mopishness and melancholy Poor contrite sinners who are ready to weep out their hearts at their eyes can only understand such expressions as these My soul melteth away for heaviness There 's another manner of thing in trouble of conscience than the carnal world doth imagine and many that have all well about them great Estates much befriended and esteemed in the world yea for the best things yet when God hides his face poor souls how are they troubled If he do but let a spark of his wrath into conscience and hide his face from them it 's a greater burden to them than all the miseries of the world David was a man valiant that had a heart as the heart of a Lyon 2 Sam. 17. 10. He was a man cheerful called the sweet Singer of Israel 2 Sam. 23. 1. of a ruddy sanguine complexion and a great Master of Musick He was no fool but a man wise as the Angel of God and yet you see what a bitter sense he had of his spiritual condition And when a man so stout and valiant so cheerful so wise complains so heavily will you count this mopishness and foolish melancholy But alas men that never knew the weight of sin cannot otherwise conceive of it they were never acquainted with the infiniteness of God nor power of his anger and have not a due sense of Eternity therefore they think so slightly of these matters of the spiritual life USE 2. Be not too secure of spiritual joys We warn you often of security or falling asleep in temporal comforts and we must warn you of this kind of security also in spiritual All things change You may find David in this Psalm in a different posture of spirit sometimes rejoycing in the Word of God above all riches and at other times his soul melteth away for very heaviness God's own people are liable to great trouble of spirit therefore you should not be secure as to these spiritual enjoyments which come and go according to God's pleasure Men that build too much upon spiritual suavities or sensible consolations occasion a snare to their own souls partly as they are less watchful for the present like Mariners which have been at Sea when they get into the Haven take down their tackling and make merry and think never to see
storm more and so lose that which they are so confident of keeping by their negligence and carelesness their spiritual comfort is gone And there 's another mischief the loss is more heavy because it was never thought of And therefore in preparation of heart we should be ready to lose our inward comforts as well as Estates and outward conveniences In Heaven alone we have continual day without cloudings or night but here there will be changes USE 3. Let us not judg of our condition if this should be our case that is if we should lye under pressing troubles such as do even break our spirits This was the case of the Son of God his soul was troubled and he knew not what to say Joh. 12. 30. My soul is troubled what shall I say And many of his choicest servants have been sorely exercised Heman an heir of Heaven and yet compassed about with the pains of hell Iob not only spoil'd of all his goods but for a time shut out from the comforts of God's Spirit Our business in such a case is not to examine and judg but to trust Neither to determine of our condition one side or other but to stay our hearts upon God and so to make use of offers and inviting promises when we cannot make use of conditional and assuring promises So Isa. 50. 10. He that walketh in darkness and seeth no light is directed let him trust in the name of the Lord. That 's our business in such a case of deep distress to make a new title rather than dispute the old one and stay our hearts on God's mercy Thus much concerning David's case which because it often comes under consideration in this Psalm I would pass over more briefly II. I come from David's Case to his Petition or Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word Where you have 1. The Request it self 2. An Argument to enforce it First The Request it self Strengthen me that 's the benefit asked Doct. 1. Observe this in the general He doth but now and then drop out a request for temporal safety but all along his main desire is for grace and for support rather than deliverance The children of God the main thing that their hearts run upon is sustentation and spiritual support rather than outward deliverance Psal. 138. 3. I called upon the Lord and he heard me and strengthned me with strength in my soul. Mark David judgeth that to be an audience to be a hearing of prayer though he had not deliverance yet he had experience of inward comfort that was it which supported him The children of God value themselves by the inward man rather than the outward What David here prays for himself Paul prays for others Eph. 3. 16. That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Yea they are contented with the decays of the outward man so that the inward man may encrease in strength 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The outward man in Paul's dialect is the body with the conveniencies and all the appurtenances thereof as Health Beauty Strength Wealth all this is the outward man Now this is not a Christian's desire to encrease in the world or to make a fair shew in the flesh no but his heart is set upon this to grow stronger in the Spirit that the soul as furnished with the graces of the Spirit may thrive this is the inner man To insist upon this a little 1. It is the inward man that is esteemed with God and therefore that 's it the Saints mainly look after God doth not look upon men according to their outward condition pomp and appearances in the world but according to the inward endowments of the heart 1 Sam. 16. 7. Mans eye is upon the outward appearance but God regards the heart and the hidden man of the heart that is said to be an ornament of great price with God 1 Pet. 3. 4. Intellectual beauty is that which is esteemed in heaven and Spiritual wealth is only currant in the other world Poor creatures that are led by sense they esteem one another by these outward things but God esteems men by grace by the soul how that is cherished and strengthened and though we are otherwise never so well accomplished we are hated if we have not his Image stampt upon us 2. The everlasting welfare of the whole person depends upon the flourishing of the inward man when we come to put off the upper garment of the flesh the poor soul will be destitute naked and harbourless if we have made no provision for it 2 Cor. 5. 3. and then both body and soul are undone for ever when the soul is to be thrown out of doors whither will it go if it hath not an eternal building in heaven to receive it The soul is the man the body follows the state of the soul but the soul doth not follow the state of the body The life of God which he doth begin in the soul does in time renew and perfect the body too The Apostle saith Rom. 6. 11. The spirit that now dwelleth in us will raise up our mortal bodies But now those that seek to preserve the outward man with the neglect of the inner in time ruine both body and soul. Well then here 's their care 3. The loss of the outward man may be recompenced and made up by the strength of grace that is put into the inner man but the loss of the inner man cannot be made up by the perfections of the outward man A man that is afflicted in his outward estate God makes it up in grace if he makes him rich in faith in the experiences of his favour the loss is made up and supplied more abundantly and the children of God can comfort themselves in this that their inward man is strengthened and renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. So that a man may be happy not withstanding breaches made upon the outward man But when there 's a wounded spirit and God breaks into the inward man then what good will riches estate and all these things do they are as unsavoury things as the white of an egg 4. The outward man may fit us for converse with men but the inward man with God We need bodies and Organs of speech and reason and present supplies which fit us to converse with men but we converse with God by thoughts and by grace and by the perfections of the inward man this fits us for communion with him 5. The life and strength of the inward man is a more noble thing than the strength of the outward man or the bodily life for it draws nearer to the life of God as the life and strength of the body draws nearer to the life pleasure and happiness of a beast By the bodily life we eat drink labour sleep
The Law is an enemy to them that count it an enemy and a friend to them that count it a friend 'T is a rule of life to them that delight in it and count it a great mercy to know it and to be subdued to the practice of it But it is a Covenant of Works to them that withdraw the shoulder count it an heavy burden not to be born Well then which do you complain of the Law or your Corruptions What are you troubled with light or lusts A gracious heart groaneth not under the strictness of the Law but under the body of death not because God hath required so much but because they can do no more Doct. 3. That the Law is granted to us or written upon our hearts out of Gods meer grace Grant it graciously saith David I will do it saith God and God will do it upon his own reasons The Conditions of the Covenant are conditions in the Covenant and the Articles that bind us are also promises wherein God is bound to bestow so great a benefit upon poor creatures which doth encourage us to wait for this work with the more confidence We are sensible we have not the law so intimately so closely applied as we should have Lord grant it graciously It is his work to give us a greater sense and care of it SERMON XXXI PSAL. CXIX 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me DAVID asserts his sincerity here in two things 1. In the rightness of his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth 2. In the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me First For his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth God having granted him his Law he did reject all false ways of Religion and continued in the profession of the truth of God and the strict observance thereof There are many controversies and doubtful thoughts among the sons of men about Religion all being varnisht with specious pretences so that a man knows not which way to chuse till by the Spirit he be enabled to take the direction of the Word that resolveth all his scruples and makes him sit down in the way which God hath pointed for him Thus David as an effect of Gods grace avoucheth his own chusing the way of truth By the way of truth is meant true Religion as 2 Pet. 2. 2. By whom the way of truth is evil spoken of It is elsewhere called the good way wherein we should walk 1 King 8. 36. and the way of God Psal. 27. 11. and the way of understanding Prov. 9. 6. and the way of holiness Isa. 55. 8. and the way of righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 21. Better they had not known the way of righteousness that is never to have known the Gospel which is called the way of righteousness It is called also the way of life Prov. 6. 23. And reproofs of instruction are the way of life and the way of salvation as Acts 16. 17. the Pythoness gave this testimony to the Apostles These are the servants of God which shew unto us the way of salvation Now all these expressions have their use and significancy for the way of truth or the true way to happiness is a good way shewed us by God who can only discover it and therefore called the way of the Lord or the way of God in the place before quoted And Act. 28. 25 26. it is manifested by God and leadeth us to God The Christian Doctrine was that way of Truth revealed by him who is prima Veritas the first Truth The ways wherein God cometh to us are his Mercy and Truth and the ways wherein we come to God is the way of True Religion prescribed by him it is the way of understanding because it maketh us wise as to the great affairs of our souls and unto the end of our lives and beings and the way of holiness and righteousness as directing us in all duties to God and man and the way of life and salvation because it brings us to everlasting happiness This way David chose by the direction of God's Word and Spirit Secondly There follows the evidence of his sincerity the accurate prosecution of his choice Thy judgments have I laid before me The Sept. read it I have not forgotten thy judgments By judgments is meant God's word according to the sentence of which every man shall receive his doom He that walketh in a way condemned by the word shall not prosper for God's word is Judgment and Execution shall surely follow and by this word David got his direction how to chuse this way of Truth and this he laid before him as his line his desire was to follow what was right and true not only as to his general course and way of profession but in all his actions and so it noteth his fixed purpose to live according to this blessed Rule which God hath given him To have a holy Rule and an unholy life is unconsonant inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess If the way be a way of Truth he must always set it before him and walk exactly The Points are two 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of truth 2. That when we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the Rules and Institutions of it should ever be before us There are two great faults of men one in point of choice the other in point of pursuit Either they do not chuse right or they do not live up according to the Rules of their profession both are prevented by these points Doct. 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of Truth I shall give you the sense of it in these Eight Propositions or Considerations Prop. 1. The Lord in his holy Providence hath so permitted it that there ever have been and are and for ought we can see will be controversies about the way of truth and right worship There was such a disease introduced into the World by the full that most of the remedies which men chuse do but shew the strength and malignâ—… of the disease they chuse out false ways of coming to God and returning to him Micah 4. 5. All people will walk every one in the name of his God and we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever Mark there is his God and our God and then all people noting their common agreement in error all people will every man noting their diversity as to the particular false way of Religion and worship which they take up to themselves when they turn their back upon the true God and the knowledge of him then they are endless in seeking out false Gods Jonah 1. 5. They cryed every man to his God Among Pagans even in one Ship there
were many false Gods worshipped The controversie about Religion mainly lay at first between the Iews and the Pagans the Pagans had their Gods and the Jews had the Lord God of Israel the only true God Yea among the Pagans themselves there was a great diversity every man will walk and sometimes a hot contention and many times there were hot contests which was the better God the Leek or the Garlick When Religion which restrains our passions is made the fuel of them and instead of a Judg becomes a party men give themselves up headlong to all manner of bitter zeal and strife and persuasion of truth and right which doth calm men in other differences are here inflamed by that bitter zeal every one hath for his God his service and party and the difference is greater especially between the two dissenting parties that come nearest to one another We read afterward when this difference â—…y more closely between the Iews and the Samaritans and Christ decides that Salvation was of the Iews The Iews were certainly the better party John 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship Mount Sion or Mount Gerizim which was the Temple of the true God one or the other Then we read afterward among the Iews themselves in their private sects who were very keen against each other Pharisees and Sadducees and Paul though an Enemy to them both and was looked upon as a common adversary yet they had rather joyn with him than among themselves Acts 23. 8 9. Afterward you find the scene of Contention lay between the Iews and Christians Acts 14. 4. But the multitude of the city was divided and part held with the Iews and part with the Apostles There it grew into an open contest and quarrel And then between the Christians and the Pagans which was the occasion of that uproar at Ephesus Acts 19. I and after Religion had gotten ground and the way of truth had prevailed in the world then the difference lay betwixt Christians themselves yea while Religion was but getting up between the followers of the Apostles and the School and Sect of Simon Magus those impure Libertines and Gnosticks who went out of them because they were not of them 1 Iohn 2. 19. And afterwards in the Church-story we read of the Contentions between the Catholicks and the Arians the Catholicks and the Pelagians the Catholicks and the Donatists and other Sects And now last of all in the dregs of time between the Protestants and the Papists that setled party with whom the Church of God is now in suit As the rod of Aaron did devour the rods of the Inchanters so the word of God which is the rod of his strength doth and will in time eat up and consume all untruths whatsoever but for a great while the contests may be very hot and sharp Yea among those that profess a reformed Christianity there are the Lutherans and the Calvinists And nearer to us I will not so much as mention those invidious names and flags of defiance which are set up under which different parties do encamp at home Thus there ever have been and will be contests about Religion and disputes about the way of truth yea different opinions in the Church and among Christians themselves about divine truths revealed in the Scripture The Lord permits this in his holy and righteous Providence that the godly may be stirred up more to embrace truth upon Evidence with more affection that they may more encourage and strengthen themselves and resolve for God for when all people will walk every one in the name of his God we will walk in the name of our God for ever Micah 4. 5. And the Lord doth it that he may manifest the sincere that when Christ calls who is on my side who that are willing to stick to him whatever hazards and losses they may incur 1 Cor. 11. 19. There must be heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you I and that there may be a ready plague of strong delusion and lies for them that receive not the truth in the love of it 2 Thes. 2. 11 12. for damnable Errors are the dungeons in which God holds carnal souls that play the wantons and trifle with his truth and never admitted the love and power of it to come into their hearts Prop. 2. True Religion is but one and all other ways are false noxious and pestilent Eph. 4. 5. One Lord one faith one baptism There are many ways in the world but there 's but one good and certain way that leads to salvation So much the Apostle intimates when he saith He will have all men to be saved How would he have them saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men the man Christ Iesus which text implies that salvation is by the knowledge of the truth or knowledge of the true way others tend to destruction And so God promiseth Jer. 32. 39. That he will give all the elect one heart and one way Though there be differences even in the Church of God about lesser truths yet there 's but one true Religion in the essence and substance of it I mean as to those truths which are absolutely necessary to salvation To make many doors to heaven is to set wide open the gates of hell Many men think that men of all Religions shall be saved provided they be of a good life and walk according to their light In these later times divers unsober Questionists are grown weary of the Christian Religion and by an excess of charity would betray their faith and while they plead for the salvation of Turks and Heathens scarce shew themselves good Christians The Christian Religion is not only the most compendious way to true happiness but it 's the only way John 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent There 's the sum of what is necessary to life eternal that there is one God Father Son and Holy Ghost to be known loved obeyed worshipped and enjoyed and the Lord Jesus Christ to be owned as our Redeemer and Saviour to bring us home to God and to procure for us the gifts of pardon and life and this life to be begun here by the spirit and to be perfected in heaven This is the sum of all that can be said that is necessary to salvation certainly none can be saved without Christ for there is no other name under heaven whereby we can be saved but by Iesus Christ Acts 4. 12. and none can be saved by Christ but they that know him and believe in him If God hath extraordinary ways to reveal Christ to men we know not this is our Rule no Adults no grown persons can be saved but they that know him and believe in him And now Christ hath
your selves in your father's anger when he seemeth to go cross to our prayers and hopes and gives to wicked men advantages against us Numb 12. 14. If her father had but spit in her face should she not be ashamed seven days When God doth not make good the confidence of his people rather the contrary the confidence of their enemies does as it were spit in their face then it is time to take shame to themselves and humble themselves before the Lord. SERMON XXXIV PSALM CXIX 32. I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart IN these words there are two parts 1. A supposition of strength or help from God When thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. A resolution of duty I will run the way of thy Commandments Where 1. observe that he resolves I will 2. The matter of the resolution the way of thy commandments 3. The manner how he would carry on this purpose intimated in the word run with all diligence and earnestness of soul. The Text will give us occasion to speak 1. Of the benefit of an enlarged heart 2. The necessary precedency of this work on God's part before there can be any serious bent or motion of heart towards God on our part 3. The subsequent resolution of the Saints to engage their hearts to live to God 4. With what earnestness alacrity and vigor of spirit this work is to be carried on I will run First Let me speak of the enlarged heart the blessing here asked of God The point from hence is Doct. Enlargement of heart is a blessing necessary for them that would keep God's Laws David is sensible of the want of it and therefore goes to God for it 1. I shall speak of the nature of this benefit 2. The necessity of it First As to the nature what this enlargement of heart is There 's a general and a particular enlargement of heart 1. The general enlargement is at regeneration or conversion to God when we are freed from the bonds of natural slavery and the curse of the Law and the power of sin to serve God cheerfully then is our heart said to be enlarged This is spoken of in Scripture Joh. 8. 36. If the son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed There are two things notable in that Scripture that this is freedom indeed and that we have it by the Son 1. That this is the truest liberty then are we free indeed How large and ample soever our condition and portion be in the world we are but slaves without this freedom As Austin said of Rome that she was Domitrix gentium captiva vitiorum the Mistriss of the Nations and a slave to Vices so vicious men are very slaves how free and large soever their condition be in the world Ioseph was sold as a bond-slave into Egypt but his Mistress that was overcome by her own lust was the true captive and Ioseph was free indeed 2. The other thing observable from this Text is That we have this liberty by Christ he purchased it for us this enlargement of heart from the captivity of sin cost dear Look as the Roman Captain said Acts 25. 28. With a great sum obtained I this freedom They were tender of the violation of this priviledg of being a Citizen of Rome a free-born Roman because it cost so dear and when the liberties of a Nation are bought with a great deal of treasure and blood no wonder that they are so dear and precious to them and that they are so willing to stand for their liberty Certainly our liberty by Christ was dearly bought One place more I shall mention Rom. 13. 2. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death The Covenant of grace is there called the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus and the Covenant of works is called the law of sin and death To open the place The Covenant of grace that 's accompanied with the law of the spirit the Covenant of works that 's the law of the letter that only gives us the letter and the naked knowledg of our duty Lex jubet gratia juvat 't is the law of the spirit and not only so but the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus because it works from the spirit of Christ and conforms us to the life of Christ as our Original pattern Well then this law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus it makes us free This freedom though purchased by Christ yet is applied executed and accomplished by the Spirit The spirit makes us free and from what from the law of sin and death that is from the law as a Covenant of works which is therefore called a law of sin and death because it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death it is the ministry of death to condemnation to the fallen creature Let us see what this general enlargement and freedom is from these places It consists in two things A freedom from the power and from the guilt of sin or the curse and obligation to eternal damnation The first sort of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6. 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness There is a freedom from sin and a freedom for sin or a freedom from righteousness as it is called v. 20. When you were the servants of sin saith the Apostle you were free from righteousness To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of grace is the greatest liberty and enlargement Then is a man free from righteousness when he hath no impulsions nor inclinations of heart to that which is good when righteousness hath no command over him when he will not be held under the restraints of grace when he hath no fear to offend or care to please God But on the other side then is a man free from sin when he can thwart his lust always warring against it cutting off the provisions of the flesh when he hath no purpose and care to act his lust but it is always the bent and inclination of his heart to please God and this is our liberty and enlargement The other part of this liberty and enlargement is when we are freed from the bondage of conscience or fears of death and hell Every Covenant hath a suitable operation of the spirit attending upon it The Covenant of works hath an operation of the spirit of bondage the Covenant of grace hath an operation of the spirit of adoption I say the Covenant of works rightly thought of produceth nothing in the fallen creature but bondage or a dreadful sense of their misery it is called the spirit of bondage and every one which passeth out of that Covenant hath a feeling of it Rom. 8. 15. You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear You had it
understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad for who is able to judg this thy so great a people And the speech pleased the Lord that Solomon had asked this thing Oh beg it of God 1. The way of Gods statutes is worthy to be found by all 2. So hard to be found and kept by any 3. It is so dangerous to miss it that this should quicken us to be earnest with God 1. It is so worthy to be found it is the way to eternal life and escape eternal death and in matters of such a concernment no diligence can be too much Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise to depart from hell beneath It is the way that leadeth to life and true happiness 2. It is so hard to find and keep it is a narrow way Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it There is defect here excess a gracious spirit that would keep with God in all things is sensible of the difficulty there are many ways that lead to Hell but one way to Heaven 3. It is so dangerous to miss it in whole or in part in whole you are undone for ever in part in every false Religion such disadvantages so little of Gods presence and the comforts of his spirit 1 Cor. 3. 15. If any mans work shall be burnt he shall suffer loss but he himself shall be saved yet so as by fire A man should look after the most clear and safe way to Heaven 2. Doct. That Divine Teaching is earnestly desired by Gods children How often doth David repeat this Request These expressions are strange to us who as soon as we have gotten a little knowledg think we know as much as we need to know and are wise enough to guide our way without further direction but they are not so to the People of God Reason 1. It is an hard matter to understand a thing spiritually and as it ought to be understood there is an understanding of things litterally and a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. A natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned There is a knowing things at random and by a general knowledg and a knowing things as we ought to know 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know there is a knowing the truth as in Jesus Ephes. 4. 21. If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus It is not every sort of knowledg that is saving a man may go to hell with speculative light that never reacheth the heart such as is practical and operative the Scripture presseth knowledg and the modus of it 2. Gods children are sensible of their own insufficiency and so of the need of a constant dependance upon God sound and saving knowledg is ever humble they have clearer light than others and so best see their own defects Prov. 30. 2. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man and are too most sensible of corruptions and see most of the excellency of the Object 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know they study their own hearts and so are conscious to many weaknesses they know how easily they are misled by the wiles of Satan and the darkness of their own hearts whereas a presumptuous Formalist goeth on boldly and in the confidence of his own wit runneth headlong into Temptations 3. Their strong affection to knowledg they desire to know more for there is more still to be learned in the Word of God though taught in part they see what a small measure of knowledg they have attained unto till they attain the Beatifical vision they are never satisfied Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord still increasing and bettering their notions concerning the things of God 4. Their great care that they may not go astray nor offend in matter or manner or Principle and end they whose hearts are set upon exact walking would fain know what God would have them to do in every action and in every circumstance Lord teach me let thy holy Spirit guide me and direct me in performing acceptable obedience to thee It was Davids resolution v. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart Now we have his prayer for direction in this verse Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes I would know it that I may keep it 'T is a very troublesome condition to a child of God when he is in the dark and knoweth not what to do and is forced to walk every step by guess and cannot find the ground sure under him The conflict between duty and danger doth not trouble so much as between duty and duty John 12. 35. He that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth Oh it is a sad Judgment to wander in a maze of confusions and to be like those that thought to go to Dothan and found themselves in Samaria 2 Kings 6. 20. Well then the Use is Have we this temper of Gods People do we look after spiritual Knowledg such as will not only store the head with notions but enter upon the heart are we sensible of our weakness and Satans wiles and that God that hath begun the work must perfect it do we make it our happiness to grow rich in knowledg and better our apprehensions concerning God and the things of God would we understand every point of duty that we may fulfill it as face answereth to face in water so should heart to heart the heart of one child of God to another Doct. 3. All that teaching that we expect or get from God must still be directed to Practice Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end 1. This is Gods intention in teaching therefore should be our end in learning The end of sound knowledg is obedience Deut. 4. 5 6. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the Lord my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it Keep therefore and do them for this is thy wisdom Others do little more than learn them by rote when they know them only to talk of them or fashion their notions and plausible opinions that they may hang together 2. It is not the knowing but obeying will make us happy We desire to know the way that we may
considerations do shew us our need of understanding and that a Christian should be prudent not headstrong and precipitant like horse and mule that have no understanding Psal. 32. 9. But wise and knowing in all principles actions and circumstances that belong to his duty if he would honour his profession and not follow the bruitish motions of his own heart but Gods direction Now if we would have understanding we must 1. Attend upon the word that will make us wise to salvation wiser than our enemies than our teachers than the ancients Than enemies A man that consulteth not with flesh and blood but the word and rule of his duty will find plain honesty at length to be the best policy Than Teachers Because he contented not himself with the naked rules delivered by them but laboured with his conscience to make them profitable to himself Than Ancients or men of long study and experience That 's a costly wisdom when men have smarted often they learn by their own harms to be circumspect If there were no other way to be wise than by experience miserable were man for a long time and would be exposed to hazards and foul dangers before he could get it But now Scripture which is not the result of mens experience but God's wisdom is not such a long and expensive way 2. Use much meditation in debating matters between God and your souls Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding than all my teachers for thy testimonies are my meditation And 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things 3. Prayer as David doth here ask it of God Desire him to remove that darkness of spirit which sin hath brought upon you that you may not govern your life by sense and passion but by his direction Job 32. 8. There is a spirit in man but the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding Man hath reason but to guide it to a spiritual use that is above his power The Psalmist complaineth of all natural men There is none that understandeth none that doth good to no one Psal. 14. 2. and Rom. 3. 11. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God Therefore 't is God must give understanding at first coversion Act. 16. 14. God opened the heart of Lydia and Acts 26. 18. To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins c. by a fuller illumination Eph. 1. 17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ that father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned c otherwise we have not an heart to perceive nor eyes to see nor ears to hear Deut. 29. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive nor eyes to see nor ears to hear unto this day 2. The next thing that I shall observe is this That upon the supposition of this benefit he promiseth obedience I shall keep thy law Doct. They that have understanding given by God will keep his law 1. That 't is their duty and they ought so to do there is no question for all knowledg is given us in order to practice not to satisfie curiosity or feed pride or to get a fame and reputation with men of knowledg and understanding persons but to order our walk Col. 1. 9 10. For this cause we also since the day we heard it cease not to pray for you and to desire that you might be filled with the knowledg of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledg of God 2. That they will do so is also clear upon a twofold account 1. Because answerable to the discovery of good or evil in the understanding There is a prosecution and an aversation in the will for the will doth necessarily follow practicum dictamen the ultimate resolution of the judgment for 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a bruitish inclination but a rational appetite God hath appointed this course to nature therefore when the judgment cometh to such a conclusion as is set down in the 73 Psal. verse the last But it is good for me to draw near to God not only 't is good but 't is good for me the will yieldeth For conviction of the judgment is the ground of practice I know conviction and conversion differ and the one may be where the other is not But then 't is taken for a partial conviction the mind is not savingly enlightned and thorowly possessed with the truth and worth of heavenly things the most and greatest sort of men have but notions a weak and literal knowledg about spiritual things and that produceth nothing they do not live up to the truth which they know Others have besides the notion a naked approbation of things that are good Video meliora proboque Deteriora sequor They see better things and approve them in the abstract but this doth not come to a practicum dictamen 't is good and good for me all circumstances considered thus to do This is the fruit of spiritual evidence and demonstration which always is accompanied with power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Carnal men think it is better for them to keep as they are being blinded with their passions and lusts though they could wish things were otherwise with them But a godly man's judgment being savingly enlightned determineth 't is good 't is better 't is best for me 't is better to please God than men to look after heaven than the world c. There is a simple approbation of good things and a comparative approbation of them Simple approbation is when in the abstract notion we apprehend Christ and pardon of sins and heaven good but when compared with other things and considered in the frame of Christian doctrine or according to the terms upon which they may be had they are rejected Many approve things simply and in the first act of judgment but disallow them in the second when they consider them as invested with some difficult and unpleasing terms or compare them with pleasure and profit which they must forsake if they would obtain them as the young man in the Gospel esteemeth salvation as a thing worthy to be enquired into but is loth to let go his earthly possessions Mat. 19. 21 22. He would have these good things at an easie rate without mortifying the flesh or renouncing the world But a godly man that sets down and counteth the charges all circumstances considered resolves 't is good for me as Boaz liking the woman as well as her inheritance took them both which his kinsman refused Ruth 4. 9 10. He would have the inheritance without the woman They like Christ and his laws as well
as the benefits that he bringeth with him He doth approve things upon good knowledg and cometh to a well setled resolution Another defect in wicked men is because the judgment is superficial and so come to nothing 'T is not full clear and ponderous 't is not a dictamen a resolute decree not ultimum dictamen the last decree all things considered and well weighed 2. God's Grace God doth never fully and spiritually convince the judgment but he doth also work upon the will to accept embrace and prosecute those good things of which it is convinced He teacheth and draweth they are distinct works but they go together therefore the one is inferred out of the other Drawn and taught of God both are necessary for as there is blindness and inadvertency in the mind so obstinacy in the will which is not to be cured by meer perswasion but by a gracious quality infused inclining the heart which by the way freeth this doctrine from exception as if all Gods works were meer moral suasion The will is renewed and changed but so as God doth it by working according to the order of Nature USE By all means look after this Divine illumination whereby your judgment may be convinced of the truth and worth of spiritual things 'T is not enough to have some general and floating notions about them or slightly to hear of them or talk of them but they must be spiritually discern'd and judg'd of for if our judgments were throughly convinced our pursuit of true happiness would be more earnest you would see sin to be the greatest mischief and grace the chiefest treasure and accordingly act God inlightning the soul doth 1. Take away carnal principles Many men can talk well but they are leavened with carnal principles as 1. That he may do as most do and yet be safe Mat. 7. 23. Many will say in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name c. and then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced upon the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Exod. 32. c. 2. That he may go on in ungodliness injustice intemperance because grace hath abounded in the Gospel Tit. 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godlily in this present world And Luke 1. 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. That he may spend his youth in pleasure and safely put off repentance till age But Eccles. 12. 1. we are bid to Remember our creator in the days of youth while the evil days come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them And Luke 12. 20. when the rich man said to his soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts c. Men think it is a folly to be singular and precise that 't was better when there was less preaching and less knowledg that small sins are not to be stood upon But God inlightning the soul maketh us to see the vanity and sinfulness of such thoughts 2. There is a bringing the understanding to attend and consider there is much lieth upon it Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia so that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul That is weighed them in her heart SERMON XXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 34. Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart I Come now to the last clause I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is Doct. That it is not enough to keep Gods law but we must keep it with the whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. That God requireth the heart 2. The whole heart 1. God requireth the heart in his service the heart is the Christians sacrifice the fountain of good and evil and therefore should be mainly looked after without this 1. External profession is nothing most Christians have nothing for Christ but a good opinion or some outward profâ—…on Iudas was a disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Here is the great defect 2. External conformity is nothing worth It is not enough that the life seem good and many good actions be performed unless the heart be purified otherwise we do with the Pharisees wash the outside of the platter Mat. 23. 25 26. when the inside is full of extortion and excess 'T is the heart God looketh after 1 Sam. 16. 7. For the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Cast salt into the spring As Iehu said to Ionadab so doth God say to us 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart We should answer it is Men are not for obsequious compliances if not with the heart so neither is God Though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy vows with the Harlot kiss Christ with Iudas offer sacrifice with Cain fast with Iezebel sell thine inheritance to give to the poor with Ananias and Saphira all is in vain without the heart for 't is the heart enliveneth all our duties 3. It is the heart wherein God dwelleth not in the tongue the brain unless by common gifts till he take possession of the heart all is as nothing Ephes. 3. 17. He dwelleth in our hearts by faith The bodies of believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost yet the heart will and affections of man are the chief place of his habitation wherein he resideth as in his strong Citadel and from whence he commandeth other faculties and members and without his presence there he cannot have any habitation in us the tongue cannot receive him by speaking nor the understanding by knowing nor the hands by external working Prov. 4. 23. Out of it are the issues of life 't is the forge of spirits He dwelleth not in temples made with hands Acts 7. 48. and Jer. 23. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord He will dwell in thine heart and remain there if thou wilt give thy heart to him 4. If Christ have it not Satan will have it The heart of man is
not a waste either God is there framing gracious operations or the Devil who worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes. 2. 2. will you give them to God to be saved or to the Devil to be damned Whos 's they are now they are for ever 5ly If you love any you give him the heart and you are wont to wish that there were windows in your bodies that they might see the sincerity of your hearts towards them Surely if you have cause to love any you have much more cause to love God No such friend as he no such benefactor as he if you consider what he hath done for us what blessings he hath bestowed internal external temporal eternal He hath given his Son the great instance of love Ioh. 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him might not perish but have everlasting life His Gospel that his love might be preached to us His Spirit that not only sounded in our ears but is shed abroad in our hearts Rom. 5. 5. His Christ to save us his word to enlighten us his Spirit to guide and direct us till we come to Heaven where he will give himself to us an eternal inheritance Certainly unless void of all sense and common ingenuity thou wilt say as the Psalmist Psal. 116. 12. What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me What indeed wilt thou render to him love will tell thee but lest thou shouldst miss God himself hath told thee Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thine heart There is no need to wish for windows in thy body He searcheth the heart and trieth the reins Psal. 7. 9. The righteous God trieth the hearts and reins And 1 King 8. 39. Thou knowest the hearts of all the children of men The whole world is to him as a sea of glass He knoweth how much thou esteemest and honourest him If thou givest him the whole world and dost not give him thy heart thou dishonourest him and settest something else before him 6ly This is that all may give him if God should require costly sacrifices rivers of oyl thousands of rams then none but the rich would serve him and he would require nothing but what many Hypocrites would give him Then the poor would be ashamed and discouraged not being able to comply with the command Yea then God would not act like the true God Who accepteth not the person of Princes nor regardeth the rich more than the poor for they are all the work of his hands Job 34. 19. Say not Mica 6. 6 7 8. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But go to God and give him thy heart this will make thy mite more acceptable than the great treasures of the wicked Luk. 21. 1 2 3 4 And he looked up and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury and he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites and he said Of a truth I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all for all these have of their abundance cast unto the offerings of God but of her penury she hath cast in all the living that she had We read in Pagan-story of one that when many rich Scholars gave gifts to Socrates every one according to his birth and fortunes a poor young man came to him and said I have nothing worthy of thee to bestow upon thee but that which I have I give and that is my self others that have given to thee have left more to themselves but I have given all that I have and have nothing left me I give thee my self The Philosopher answered Thou hast given me a gift indeed and therefore it shall be my care to return thee to thy self better than I found thee So come to God he needeth us not but 't is for our benefit we should give our hearts and selves to him He knoweth how much it is for our advantage that he should have our hearts to make them better to sanctifie and save them 2ly The whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. what it is to keep the Law with the whole heart 2. Why we must keep the Law with our whole heart 1. What it is to keep the Law with the whole heart It is taken Legally or Evangelically as a man is bound or as God will accept what is required in justice or what is accepted in mercy 1st According to the rigor of the Law The Law requireth exact conformity without the least motion to the contrary either in thought or destre a full obedience to the Law with all the powers of the whole man This is in force still as to our rule but not as to the condition of our acceptance with God This without any defect and imperfection like mans love to God in innocency since the fall is no where found but in Christ Jesus who alone is harmless and undefiled and will never thus be fulfilled by us till we come to Heaven For here all is but in part but then that which is in part shall be done away Then will there be light without darkness knowledg without ignorance faith without unbelief hope without despair love without defect and mixture of carnal inclinations All good motions without distraction Here is folly and confusion here flesh lusteth against the Spirit in the best Gal. 5. 17. They have a double principle though not a double heart 2ly In an Evangelical sense according to the moderation of the second Covenant and so God out of his love and mercy in Christ Jesus accepts of such a measure of love and obedience as answereth to the measure of Sanctification received When God sanctifieth a man he sanctifieth him as to all the parts and faculties of body and soul inlightneth the understanding with the knowledg of his will inclineth the heart to obedience circumciseth the affection filleth us with the love of God himself and holy things But being a voluntary agent he doth not this as to perfection of degrees all at once but successively and by little and little Therefore as long as we are in the world there is somewhat of ignorance in the understanding perversity in the will fleshliness and impurity in the affections flesh and spirit in every faculty like water and wine in the same cup but so as the gift of grace doth more and more prevail over the corruption of nature light upon darkness holiness upon sin and heavenliness upon our inclinations to worldly vanities As the Sun upon the shadow of the night till it groweth into perfect day Prov. 4. 18. The path of the
our works for us Isa. 26. 12. Now this actual help is necessary 1. Partly to direct us Psal. 74. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterward receive me to glory We need not only a principle within and a rule without but need also a guide Though we have grace in our hearts though we have the Law of God to direct us yet we need also a guide upon all occasions the Rule is the Scripture and the Guide is the Spirit of God 2. Partly to quicken and excite us by effectual motions The heart of man is very changeable and it is like the eye easily discomposed and put out of frame Deadness creeps upon us and we drive on heavily in the work of God Psal. 119. 37. Quicken thou me in thy way God doth renew the vigor of the life of grace upon all occasions 3. Partly to corroborate and strengthen that which we have received and make it encrease and grow in the soul and more firmly rooted there Eph. 3. 16. The Apostle prays That God would strengthen you with might by his spirit in the inner man the inward man the frame of grace that we have received needs to be strengthned encreased and be more deeply rooted in the soul. So 1 Pet. 5. 10. The God of all grace make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you Many words are used to shew how God is interested in maintaining and keeping a foot the grace he hath planted in the soul. 4. Partly in protecting and defending them against the incursions and assaults of the Devil The regenerate are not only escaped out of his clutches but appointed to be his Judges which an envious and proud spirit cannot endure therefore he maligneth assaulteth and besiegeth them with temptations daily therefore Christ prays Joh. 17. 11. Keep through thy own name those whom thou hast given me When a City is besieged fresh supplies are sent in they are not kept to their standing-provision so it is not the ordinary power of God that doth preserve and keep us from danger there 's new relief and fresh strength We are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation 2 Pet. 1. 5. Now we experience the help we have from God partly by the change and frame of our heart when we are acted by him and when we are not When God by the impulsions of his grace doth quicken and awaken our hearts we are carried on with a great deal of earnestness and strength but at other times we seem to be much bound and have not those breathings from the Spirit of God to fill our sails and carry us on with the same life and strength Yea in the same duty how is a Christian up and down carried out sometimes with a great deal of zeal and warmth but if God withdraw that assistance before the duty be over how do the affections flag So that we are like the wards of a Lock kept up while the key is turned but fall again when the key is turned the other way While the work of grace is powerful we are kept in a warm and heavenly plight Thus as to duties we need spiritual relief Likewise in temptations when we are ready to fall into such a sin with great proneness of heart and the Lord quickens and excites us by his grace It is often with a Christian as with David Psal. 73. 2. My feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipt even carried away by the violence of Satan and importunate motions of our own lusts then the Lord gives grace to help in a time of need Heb. 4. 16. in the Original it is no more but this seasonable relief God vouchsafeth Object I but are we to do nothing when we are indisposed This case is often traversed in this Psalm 1. The Precept of God falls upon us as reasonable creatures and doth not consider whether we are disposed or indisposed and God's influence is not our rule but our help We are to stir up our selves the Lord complains Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of me And Timothy is bid to stir up the gift of God which is in him 2 Tim. 1. 6. God's assistance will be best expected in a way of doing Up and be doing and the Lord will be with thee 2 Chron. When we stir up our selves and set our selves to the work in the conscience of our duty we can better expect God's help and assistance 2. In great distempers there may be some pause Elisha would not prophesie when he was under a passion of anger therefore he calls for a Minstrel to sing a Psalm 2 King 3. 13 14 15. and as he plaid upon an Instrument the Spirit of the Lord came upon him He was under a passion offended with the King of Israel therefore he would not prophesie until his spirit was composed Certainly we are not to run head-long upon duties in the midst of these distempers Sailing is more safely delayed in time of an extreme storm When the heart is put into some great disorder in a great storm of spirit the distemper should first be mourned for and prayed against The Reasons why that from first to last he must make us to go in the way of his Commandments 1. God keeps this power in his own hands that his grace might be all in all and 't is the glory of his actions always to set the crown upon graces head Not only those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new man but those daily supplies without which the motions and operations of the spiritual life would be at a stand are for grace When the Lord reckons with his servants about the improvement of their talents he doth not say My industry but Lord thy pound Luke 19. 18. He puts all the honour upon grace So 1 Cor. 16. 10. Not I but the grace of God So Gal. 2. 20. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me So that still they are giving the glory to grace Acts are more perfect than habits therefore if we had only the power from God and acts from our selves we should not give all to God That acts are more perfect than the power is clear it is more perfect to understand than to have a power to understand power is in order to the act and the end is more noble than the means 2. This is a very great encouragement to us to set upon the exercise of grace in the midst of weaknesses and several difficulties and temptations wherewith we are encompassed because God will enable and assist us he will not leave us to our standing strength but he concurs Phil. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling why for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his good pleasure When God will concur to the will and to the deed to both when we have wind and tide he is very lazy that will not take his
or the Infusion of Grace 2. For the renewing the vigour of the life of Grace the renewed Influence of God whereby this Grace is stirred up in our hearts First for Regeneration or the Infusion of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 2. When we were dead in Trespasses and Sins yet now hath he quickned us then we are quickned or made alive to God when we are new born when there is an habitual Principle of Grace put into our hearts Secondly Quickning is put for the renewed excitation of Grace when the life that we have received is carried on to some further increase and so 't is twofold either by way of Comfort in our Afflictions or enlivening in a way of Holiness 1. Comfort in afflictions and so 't is opposed to fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles and distrust of God and the supplies of his Grace when the affliction is heavy upon us we are like Birds dead in the nest and are so overcome that we have no Spirit nor Courage in the service of God Psal. 119. 50. This is my Comfort in affliction for thy word hath quickened me Then we are said to be quickened when he raiseth up our hearts above the trouble by refining our suffering Graces as Faith Hope and Patience Thus he is said to revive the Contrite one Isa. â—…7 15. To restore comfort to us and to refresh us with the Sense of his Love 2. There is a quickening in Duty which is opposed to deadness of Spirit which is apt to creep upon us that is occasioned by Negligence and sloathfulness in the business of the spiritual Life Now to quicken us God exciteth his grace in us An Instrument though never so well in tune soon grows out of Order A Key seldom turned rusts in the Lock so Graces that are not kept a work lose their Exercise and grow Luke-warm or else 't is occasioned by carnal Liberty or intermeddling with worldly things These bring a Brawn and deadness upon the Heart and the Soul is depressed by the cares of this World Luk. 21. 34. Now when you are under this Temper of soul desire the Lord to Quicken you by new influences of Grace 2. Let me shew the necessity of this quickening how needful ' t is 1. 'T is needful for without it our general standing is questionable whether we belong to God or no 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye are living stones built up into a spiritual House t is not enough to be a stone in Christs building but we must be living Stones not only members of his body but living members I cannot say such a one hath no grace but when they have it not it renders their Condition very questionable a man may be living when he is not lively 2. Without it we cannot perform our Duties aright Religion to a dead heart is a very irkesome thing When we are dead-hearted we do our Duties as if we did them not in our general course of obedience we must go to God Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me after thy loving Kindness so shall I keep the Testimonies of thy Mouth Then we do good to good purpose indeed t is not enough for us to pray but we must pray with life and Vigour Psal. 80. 18. Quicken me and I will call upon thy Name so we should hear with Life not in a dull Careless Fashion Math. 13. 15. 3. All the Graces that are planted in us tend to beget quickening as Faith Hope and Love these are the Graces that set us a work and make us lively in the Exercise of the spiritual Life Faith that works by Love Gall. 5. 6. It sets the Soul a work by apprehending the sense of Gods love whereas otherwise t is but a dead Faith 1 Iam. 2. 16. Then for love what is the Influence of that it constrains the Soul it takes the soul along with it 2 Cor. 5. 14. and Rom. 12. 1. And then hope 't is called a lively Hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. all Grace is put into us to make us Lively not only the Grace of Sanctification but the Grace of Iustification is bestowed upon us for this end that we may be cheerful in Gods service Heb. 9. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ purge our Consciences from dead works that we may serve the living God Sin and guilt make us dead and heavy hearted but now the blood of Christ is sprinkled upon the Conscience and the sentence of Death taken away then we are made cheerful to serve the living God Attributes are suited to the case in hand he is called the living God because he must be served in a living manner 4. All the Ordinances which God hath appointed are to get and increase this Liveliness in us Wherefore hath God appointed the Word Isa. 55. 3. Hear and your Souls shall live t is to promote the Life of Grace and that we may have new Incouragment to go on in the ways of God Moses when he received the Law is said to receive the lively Oracles of God Acts 7. 38. 10. So the doctrine of Christ they are all Spirit and Life and serve to beget Life in us As the redemption of the world by Christ the joys of Heaven the torments of Hell they are all quickening truths and propounded to us to keep us in Life and Vigour The Lords supper why was that appointed There we come to tast the flesh of Christ who was given for the Life of the world Iohn 6. That we might sensibly exercise our Faith upon Christ that we might be more sensible of our Obligations to him that we might be the more excited in the diligent pursuit of things to come Use 1. Is reproof David considereth the Dulness and Deadness of his Spirit which many do not but go on in a cold Tract of duties and never reguard the frame of their Hearts It is a good sign to observe our spiritual Temper and accordingly go to God Most observe their Bodies but very few their Souls If the body be ill at ease or out of Order they complain presently but love waxeth cold and their Zeal for God and delight in him is abated yet they never lay it to Heart Secondly To exhort us to get and keep this lively frame of heart 1. Get it Pray for it liveliness in obedience doth depend upon Gods Blessing unless he put life and keep life in our Souls all cometh to nothing Come to God upon the account of his Glory Psal. 143. 11. Quicken me O Lord for thy Name sake for thy Righteousness sake bring my Soul out of Trouble His tender Mercies Psal. 119. 156. Great are thy tender Mercies O Lord quicken me according to thy Iudgments Come to him upon the account of Christ Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly And John 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his Belly shall flow Rivers
full assurance of understanding The best have but a fluctuating doubting knowledge of spiritual Truths Not a full assurance and Perswasion of them Therefore we need to ask Establishment Thirdly consider the Utility and Profit of it when once the Word is established to us we shall know how to Live and how to Dye and upon what terms to maintain Comfort and Holiness whereas otherwise men Live loosly and carelesly 4. Heb. 2. The Word Profited not not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Until the word of God be owned as it is a divine and infallible Truth it hath no Efficacy upon us When it is received meerly by Conjecture as a Possible truth it works but weakly I but then it profits when we receive the word of God as the Word of God as a certain truth when the soul comes to determine surely these are truths in which I am deeply concerned upon which my eternal Life or Death doth depend without this God can have no service and we no Comfort but are at a great uncertainty of Spirit On the other side let me tell you that all our Coldness in Duty and all our Boldness in sinning it comes from unbelief 1. Our Coldness in Duty What 's the reason when God offereth such great things to us as the eternal enjoyment of himself Glory Comfort and Happiness as much as heart can wish that men are so dead hearted liveless and careless in the ways of God when our work is so good our ways so Excellent what 's the reason of all our Coldness and Carelesness in the Profession of Religion We have not a lively Sense of Eternity we do not bellive God upon his word if we did it would put Life into us Saith the Apostle 3 Phil. 14. This one thing I mind and I press towards the work Why For the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ. When we mind our work seriously and above all other things not superficially and by the By when we can see the prize of our high calling as to run and hold the eye upon the mark then he presseth onward that he may not lose the garland So when we feel the rewards of Grace when we are perswaded of them this puts Spirit into us and encourageth us against all deadness and faintness I press on ward then with a great deal of vehemency and earnestly So 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord here is the description of a Godly man How shall we do to keep the heart in such an earnest frame By a sound Belief of the Promises for so it follows for as much as you know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord If holiness doth not flourish there is a Worm at the Root Atheism and Unbelief lies at the heart and the want of such an assent to those great and glorious Promises which God hath made known to us in Christ. 2. Our boldness in sinning Why do men go on securely in ways of disobedience against God because they do not know whether the Word be true yea or no. If a man had Heaven and Hell in his Eye if he were soundly perswaded of these things certainly he would not venture the loss of Heaven for a trifle and would not upon such small temptations run the hazard of everlasting torments You cannot drive an ass the most stupid creature into the fire which is burning before his eyes So if these things were before our eyes we would not be so bold with God and so daring as we are Temptation to sin must needs prevail with us when we have not Faith for when the Temptation is strong and Faith weak where are we A man will yield to his base Lusts for there is present profit present pleasure and we have no undoubted certainty of the rewards of obedience and of the promises which are to be set against the Temptation But now when we consider we have so great and precious Promises this will make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit we will not easily sin against God kick against the pricks and run upon danger laid before our eyes In vain is the snare laid in the sight of a Bird. Use 1. To reprove us for looking so little after the establishment of the Word There are many that content themselves with a loose profession of the name of Christ but are not established in a sound Belief of the Scriptures Ask them why they are of this and that Religion They have been taught so been brought up in it and so they might have been Mahometans upon the same account that they are Christians if they had been bred there where the name of Mahomet is of more request than the name of Christ. But then there are others that live by guess and carry on some natural Devotion but their Souls were never acquainted with the mystery of Grace never soundly established in it they have a conjecture There are others that can dispute for their Religion that see a reasonableness in the Christian Faith and why they should be of this Opinion rather than that I but their hearts were never subdued to God Hath the Spirit established Divine truths upon thy Soul and wrought these things upon thy heart hath it convinced thy Judgment awakned thy Conscience changed thy heart given thee any taste of Gods love in Christ drawn thee out of the World into near and sweet Communion with God truths are by him establisht to us and represented with evidence and power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Alas all else we can attain to is but cold and fruitless notion which will not warm the heart some cursory opinions that will not hold thy heart under the awe of God and guide thee in the paths of Holiness to eternal Life and therefore rest not in this that you have some knowledge concerning Christ and priviledges by him But are your hearts established have you a sence of these truths wrought in you by the Holy Ghost Use 2. It exhorteth us to use the means whereby the Word may be established 1. Chiefly observe Experiences how it is accomplished in the course of Gods Providence and inward feeling of thy own heart What answers of Prayer have you when you have been wrestling with God and putting his Promises in Suit at the Throne of Grace Every day God is fulfilling one Promise or another to train us up to look for more at his hands That we may trust him for our Inheritance and our final Blessing he first giveth us a proof of his Truth in lesser matters The more you observe the dealings of God with your own Souls and the fulfilling his Word to you the more will your heart be confirmed against Atheism and established in the belief of the Divine Authority of the Scripture It concerns us much to look to this that our hearts be firmly setled against Atheism especially when
Service you must not walk as you list but as your Master pleaseth Aristotle makes it the property of a Servant to be one that cannot live as he would that hath no will of his own but hath given up himself to be commanded and directed by another and sometimes contrary to his own inclination They are Rebels and not Servants that said our tongues are our own Psal. 12. 3. Your tongues are not your own to speak what you please not your hearts your own to think what you please not your hands your own to do what you please You are Gods servants therefore must be wholly at his will The Angels that are Gods Ministers when they are described they do his pleasure Psal. 103. 21. So your business is to do the will of God not to please your self Men or the flesh but to please God to do the will of God without any respect to your own inclinations and worldly interests and therefore your hearts will rise against sin upon this account when you are tempted to do any thing that is contrary to the will of God O I am not my own these members are Christs You look upon every thing as Gods to be employed to his Service Secondly Those that would have the Word to be established why must they be Servants of the Lord 1. God doth not look to the work but to the qualification of the Person God will not accept a man for one good work one Prayer but he looks to the qualification of his Person The Prayer of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 28. 9. How is that not only when it is managed in a careless fashion when a wicked man prays wickedly no let him do his best for 't is said Prov. 21. 27. The Sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination How much more when he bringeth it with a wicked mind at best it is an abomination God will not accept of a Sacrifice at his hands and therefore the qualification of the person is to be regarded when we pray for a blessing promised Iames 5. 16. There is the qualification of the Prayer it must be fervent effectual a Prayer driven with Life and Motion that hath Spirit and Life I but it must be of a Righteous Person As Naturallists speak of a Jewel which if put into a dead mans mouth loseth all its vertue and efficacy So Prayer in the mouth of a wicked carnal man loseth its efficacy with God When one that had revolted from the Romans sent gifts to the Roman General he made him this Answer he should first return to his obedience to the State of Rome So God saith to wicked men first let them be Gods Servants and then they shall have the blessing of his Promises 2. It is agreeable to the Covenant for the Covenant is mutual I will be your God and you shall be my People All Promises relate to a Covenant Now in every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something required as well as something given for it binds mutually therefore if we would have God give us Grace we must yield Obedience Precepts and Promises go hand in hand and therefore they that would have Promises performed they must observe Precepts And mingle resolutions of Duty with Expectations of mercy That 's the Covenant way of Dealing with God There must be a sincere Purpose and endeavour to serve God I am thy Servant therefore stablish thy Word to me Use. To press you to become Gods servants I might bring Motives both from the time past present and to come 1. From the time Past You are obliged to be so You are his Creatures you have Life Being and all things from him We cannot receive a small kindness from man but it doth produce respect I am your Servant Shall a kindness from God less affect us who made us and gives us Life Breath and all things We take no notice of what comes from an invisible Hand Here 's the wonder that the great God who hath no need of us so often provoked by us that is of such Excellent Majesty so far above us should take notice of us Therefore if God made us keeps us and maintains us from Day to Day and that he abaseth himself to behold us to look after us this should engage us And then from what is Present the honour that is put upon you it is a great advancement to be Gods servant The meanest Offices about Princes are accounted honourable Jesus Christ himself as Mediator he hath this Title put upon him my righteous Servant 53. Isa. 11. and the Angels they are your fellow Servants Psal. 103. 2. they are called Ministers of God Likewise for the present you have free access to God Gods servants may stand in his Presence and they have Liberty to ask any thing they need of The Queen of Sheba said concerning Solomon in the 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are these thy Servants which stand continually before thee and hear thy Wisdom Much more may it be said concerning Gods servants Blessed are those that stand in his Presence that have such free leave to hold Communion with God To come and have assurance of welcome when ever they come And for the time to Come Gods service will issue it self into everlasting Blessedness Gods servants have Excellent wages Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me he shall be there where I am and my Father will honour him Christ and his Father will study what honour they can put upon him Therefore be Gods servants that you may please him for the present and comfortably wait for his everlasting Blessing Thus I have gone over the first thing namely the request Stablish thy Word unto thy Servant Secondly The Motive and Argument who is devoted to thy fear The word may be rendred either Which or Who as relating either to thy Word or thy Servant 1. Thy word for in the Original Heb. the posture of the verse is thus Stablish to thy Servant thy word which is to the fearing of thee That is given that thou mayest be feared There being in the word of God the greatest Arguments and Inducements to fear and reverence and obey him The word of God was appointed to this use to plant the fear of God in our Hearts and to increase our reverence of God Not that we may play the wantons with Promises and feed our Lusts with them I rather take our own Translation as more accommodate and it hath such a Sence as that 109. Psal. 4. But I give my self unto Prayer In the Original 'T is But I prayer And 2. Stablish thy word to thy Servant Who is to thy fear Our Translators add to make the Sence more full addicted devoted to thy fear that is that makes it his Business Care and Desire to stand in fear of God Now this is added as a true note and Description of Gods servants as being a main thing in Religion Psal. 111. 10. The fear of
not stick so long as it doth but I speak now of such a want as remains in the Saints after they have begun with God and been put in a way of Obedience It is not enough that the Soul is once come to Christ but it is the business of our Lives we must be always coming 1 Pet. 2. 4. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious to whom Coming as unto a living Stone I you have Tasted then come to him for more they must be frequently renewing the Acts of their Faith and stirring up their Desires else there will be no growth of Grace no opposing Corruption for all our Strength is in him there is still something lacking to our Faith and all the Graces of the Spirit that are in us 2. Consider what a fulness there is in Christ. This incouraged the Prodigal that in his Fathers house there is bread enough So should this encourage us and awaken our desires there is enough in Christ if I will but go and take it and receive from this ever-flowing Fountain of Grace that God hath set up in our nature Iohn 1. 16. Of his fullness have we all received Christ hath not only plenitudinem vasis the fulness of a vessel but fontis the fulness of a Fountain The fulness of a Vessel that may be lessened the more we take fromit the less Liquor is in it but the more we take from a Fountain still there is the same overflowing fulness Such a fulness is in Christ therefore it is an encouragement to us to repair to him and enlarge our desires Look as it is with Beggars in the streets if they see a poor man meanly clad they let him alone but when they see a man of Quality and Fashion they rouze up themselves and besiege him with importunate entreaties and clamours and will not let him go until he hath left something with them Thus should we do Christ hath enough and to spare he hath the Spirit without measure therefore give him not over until he bestow something upon you he containeth more than we can receive whatever we get he is not lessened but as the Sea though we take never so much water out of it it remains in the same fulness so all the Saints may have supply for their wants without any deficiency in Christ. The Sun hath not less light though it communicate it freely to the inferiour World Christ is not spent for giving he hath enough to comfort and quicken us he needs not our fulness but emptiness The Prophet provided oyl enough to help the Widow She only provided empty Vessels We may be too full for Christ but cannot be too empty We may be too full of Self-righteousness and self-sufficiency Christ brings All-sufficiency to the Covenant and we bring all necessity Therefore since there is such an overflowing fulness in him we must still repair to him that we may receive more 3. Consider his readiness to give it you therefore come with hungring and thirsting after him Iohn 6. 37. Labour for the meat that endures for ever Mind the Graces of the the Spirit come to Christ for these things He was sent into the World and Commissionated for this end and purpose All the fullness in Christ is for our use As the Sun hath light not for it self but for the comfort of the World and a fountain hath water not for it self but for the use of man so Christ the head is the seat of Sence and Motion not for himself but for his whole body he is our store-house for the supply of our wants and he is cloathed impowered and invested with Offices to do us good O therefore enlarge your desires In other things you desire to be full why not of Grace Hypocrites are satisfied with a tast they may tast the good Word Temporaries are contented with a tast a little Religion they must have I but it is for the honour of Christ that we should be complete in him and filled with all the fulness of God and this is his grief when his Grace runs wast Look as when Breasts are full there 's a great pleasure in having them drawn or Children to have them sucking and the Lord hath as great a desire to impart his holiness as we to receive it Therefore come to him that we may have Grace for Grace that is for Graces sake Thus much for the First Point David appeals to God Lord I have longed after thy Precepts Doct. 2. Those that indeed long for Holiness will see a need of new quickning So David Quicken me in thy Righteousness A man would have thought he had been in a lively frame then yet quicken me in thy Righteousness excite and enliven me to all Acts of Obedience Here I shall Enquire 1. What is this quickning 2. Why they that long for Gods Precepts and a more perfect and ready Subjection to God are thus earnest for quickning First What is this quickning I shall not speak at large for it often occurrs in this Psalm It is used in Scripture for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 5. Then we have Divine Qualities put into us that do encline and enable us to live unto God 2. It is put for the vitality and the vigour of grace when the Spiritual life is in good plight deadness of heart is apt to creep upon us therefore we need renewed excitations and quicknings that we may serve our God with chearfulness liveliness and zeal Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye also as lively stones are built up a Spiritual House And we read of living Grace and lively Grace 1 Pet. 1. 3. And Christ came into the World that we might not only have life but have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. that is that we might not only be living but lively So that quickning is the actuation of the Spiritual life either in a way of Comfort or Grace There may be life where there is not this vigor and this vitality This quickning is mainly seen in the most operative and the two necessary Graces of the Soul to which the Gospel is sometimes reduced and they are Faith and Love These are the Graces wherein Life consists and as these are acted and excited to God so we are lively and when these decay we are dead When Faith is dead all Spiritual activity is lost Iames 2. 26. For as the Body without the Spirit is dead so Faith without works is dead also If men want Faith they cannot do any thing with any life So when Love is dead or Love grows cold Mat. 24. â—…2 Or when men have any abatement in their Love all languisheth and grows dead in the Soul Rev. 2. 4 5. But on the contrary it is said we live by Faith Gal. 2. 20. Grace is kept in good plight when Faith is strong and kept up in any vigor And Gal.
in thy way These two Prayers joyn'd together speak thus much if you be too busie about Vanity it will bring on a Brawn and Deadness and so you need to go to God for quickning And Christ tells his disciples Luke 21. 34. Take heed of being over-charged c. The soul is mightily distempered by too free a Liberty of the delights of the Flesh for Surfeiting and Drunkenness must not be taken there in the gross Notion 3. Let us take heed that we do not lose it by our Sloathfulness and Negligence in the spiritual Life Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee As in a Watch one Wheel protrudes and thrusts forward another so when we are diligent all is lively in the Soul but when we are not active and serious in a Godly course all goes to Rack An Instrument though it be never so much in Tune yet laid by and hung up it grows out of Order Wells are sweetet for draining Our Graces if we keep not them awork lose their Vitality if we do not stir up the Grace of God 2 Tim. 3. 6. they are quite quenched when we grow careless and neglectful of our Souls we lose this Activity of Grace 4. Vain and Dead-hearted Company and Converse are a very great means to damp the Spirit and quench the Motions of the heavenly Life We should Provoke one another to good Works Heb. 10. 24. There is great Provocation in good Examples but we grow Lazy Formal slight by imitation Others profess Knowledg yet are Vain Dead-hearted so are we we have adopted it into our Manners and leven one another by this means There should be a holy Contention who should be most forward in the ways of Godliness and excel in our Heavenly calling this keeps Christians lively Saul when he was among the Prophets he Prophecied but when we converse with Dead-hearted company it breeds a great Damp. You read in Isa. 41. 6. 7. how the Idolaters encouraged one another it was when the Isles was to wait for the Messiah that they should not faint but get up their Idols again after Christ had got a little footing among them and shall not the Children of God encourage and keep up the life of Zeal one in another Use 2. Exhortation It presseth you to divers Duties 1. To see a need of quickning Though life received gives Power to act yet that Power must be excited by God No creature doth subsist and Act of it self All things Live Move and have their Being in God There is a Concurrence necessary to all created things much more to the New-creature Partly because of the internal indisposition of the Subject in which it is alas Grace in the Heart is but like fire in Wett-wood Partly by reason of External impediments Satan is ready to cast a Damp upon thy Soul so that the Lords grace is still necessary for us 2. Ask it of God All life was at first in him Originally and ' it s an Emanation from him The Apostle proves Christs God-head from this because In him was Life Iohn 1. 4. But is this a good Argument Doth that prove therefore he was God may we not say of the meanest Worm in it is Life but he means Originally he was the fountain of Life And still he keeps it in his own hands and conveys it to all Creatures every moment even to the lowest Worm Iohn 5. 26. For as the Father hath life in himself So hath he given to the Son to have life in himself The Power of quickning and keeping of life it belongs to God He hath it Originally from himself he gives it to others 1 Tim. 6. 13. he that quickneth all things Worms Men that gives Life to them is God 3 Except this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who hath purchased it for us who gave his Flesh to be meat indeed and his Blood drink indeed Iohn 6. 55. Who rose again that we should walk in newness of Life Rom. 6. 4. Who ascended to pour out the Spirit upon us Iohn 7. 38. 39. Therefore when we find Deadness Spiritually look to receive this life from Christ. 4. Rouse up your selves There are Considerations and Arguments to quicken us Certainly a man hath power and faculty to work truths upon himself to stir up the Gift and Grace that is in us 2 Tim. 1. 6. We must not think Grace works necessarily as fire burns whether we will or no that this will enliven us but we must rouze and stir up our selves as Psal. 42. 5. There are many considerations by which me may awaken our own Soul from the Love of God from the Hopes of Glory by which Christians should stir and keep their Spirits awake and alive towards God and Heavenly things Use 3. If quickning be so necessary it presseth us to see when ever we have received any thing of the vitality of Grace Sence Appetite and Activity we may know it by these things when there 's a sence of Sin in-dwelling as a Burden Life is strong then when it would expel its Enemy Rom. 7. 24. When there is an Appetite after Christ and his Graces and Comforts When there 's a greater Activity a bursting and breaking forth towards Religious Duties it is a sign Grace is strong in the heart for the Spirit is to be a fountain of living waters always breaking out Iohn 7. 38. When we are more fruitful towards God when it is ready to discover it self for the Glory of God then the heavenly life is kept in good plight For these things we should be thankful to God for he it is that awakeneth you SERMON XLVII PSALM CXIX Verse 41. Let thy Mercies come also to me O Lord even thy Salvation according to thy Word IN this Verse you have the Man of God in Straights and begging for Deliverance In this Prayer and Address to God you may observe 1. The Cause and Fountain of all Thy Mercies 2. The Effect or thing asked Salvation 3. The Warrant or Ground of his Expectation according to thy Word 4. The effectual Application of the Benefit asked Come also unto me The Sum of the Verse may be given you in this Point Doct. That the Salvation of God is the fruit of his Mercy and effectually dispensed and applied to his People according to his Word There is a twofold Salvation Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Salvation is Deliverance from Temporal Dangers Exod. 14. 13. Stand still and see the Salvation of the Lord. 2. Eternal Deliverance from Hell and Wrath together with that positive Blessedness which is called Eternal Life Heb. 5. 9. And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him The Text is applicable to both though possibly the former principally intended 1. I shall apply it to Salvation Temporal or deliverance out of Trouble Then observe 1. the cause of it Thy Mercies Gods Children often fall into such streights that
at our bitter cost I will walk at liberty non in angustiis timoris sed in latitudine dilectionis not streightned by fear but set at large by love I will walk at liberty for I seek thy Precepts In the Words observe 1. David's Privilege And I will walk at liberty 2. The ground of it For I seek thy Precepts The Points are two 1 Doct. To walk in the way of God's Precepts is to walk at liberty 2 Doct. The more we take care to do so the more we find this Liberty I seek that noteth an earnest diligence Both these Points will be made good by these three Considerations 1. The way of God's Precepts is in it self Liberty 2. There is a liberty given to walk in that way 3. Upon walking in that way we find it Liberty 1. The way of God's Precepts is Liberty Therefore his Law is called a Law of liberty Iames 1. 25. No such freedom as in God's service and on the contrary No such bondage as to be held with the cords of our own Sin 2 Pet. 2. 19. While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption A liberty to do all we please is the greatest bondage There are three pairs of Notions in which men are extremely mistaken in Misery and Happiness Wisdom and Folly Liberty and Bondage Men think none miserable but the Afflicted and none happy but the Prosperous because they judge by the present ease and commodity of the Flesh therefore Christ in his Sermon on the Mount maketh it his drift to undeceive the World to shew that the Mourners and the Persecuted the Pure and the Meek they are the happy men Matth. 5. So in the Notions of Wisdom and Folly the World are mistaken Man that is an intelligent Creature affects the reputation of Wisdom and would rather be accounted Wicked than Weak But how do they mistake He is the Wise man in their account that can carry on his worldly business with success They judge of Wisdom and Folly not by the concernments of the other World but by present Interests Therefore the whole drift of the Scripture is to make us wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3. 15. to call us off from secular Wisdom and to teach us to become fools that we may be wise So they are out in the Notions of Liberty and Bondage All men desire liberty especially from Tyranny and base Servitude and so far they do well in the general but then they think that is onely liberty to do what they please and so the more they think to be and labour to be free in a carnal way the more Slaves they are The Service of God and strict walking with him they count a very Prison and thraldom and therefore cry out of bonds and yokes and cords Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bonds asunder and cast away their cords from us and are impatient of any restraint Whereas on the other side to do what we list without check or control and to speak what we list and think what we list this they think the onely freedom Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us Whereas indeed he liveth the freest life that lieth under the Bonds of Duty that maketh conscience of Praying and Praising God and coversing and walking with him in a course of Holiness and the true Liberty is in walking in God's Statutes So that true Bondage and Liberty is little or nothing at all known and discerned in the World To make this evident unto you 1. I shall prove That carnal liberty is but thraldom 2. That the true liberty is in the ways of God 1. That câ—…al liberty 〈◊〉 but thraldom To understand this I must lay down one Proposition that conduceth to cure the great mistake about Liberty and Bondage That Liberty is not potestas vivendi ut velis a power to live as we list no it is to live as we ought potestas volendi quod lex divina jubet the life and spirit of Liberty lieth in that a power to do what we ought not a power to do what we will Ever since we drank in that poyson Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3. 5. man affecteth a Dominion over himself and would be Lord of his own Actions sui juris at his own dispose do what he pleaseth Indeed if we had a perfect holy Understanding to guide us the danger would not be so great but now it is the greatest misery that can befal a man to be at his own dispose to do lawlesly what he will and therefore God's fearful and dreadful Judgment after all other courses tried is to give up men to the sway of their own hearts to do what they please Psal. 81. 12. So I gave them up to their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels to be left to our bruitish affections But to prove it 1. That infringeth a mans Liberty that hindreth and disableth him from prosecuting his great End which is to be truly happy Now thus doth the Carnal life and therefore this is true and perfect Bondage Though men live in their Bonds with as much delight as Fishes in their own Element yet that doth not alter the case they are Slaves for all that They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8. 5. They seem to live at large but indeed they are in a spiritual Prison they cannot use the means that should make them happy They employ their whole time in the remote subservient helps to an happy Life in Pleasures and Honours and Profits as dissolute and carnal Factors and Servants who finding Contentment at the first Inn they come at spend most of their time and money there which should be spent at the Fairs and Mart for which they are bound Pleasure and Delight and Contentment of Mind and Body is a remote subservient help so competency of Wealth and some place wherein we may glorifie God these things are not to be desired for themselves nor in any great measure but subordinately in order to our great End Now when they entice and detain our Affections and we cannot look after our great End they break our Liberty for the less power we have to do that which we should desire to do the more Slaves are we 2. That which disordereth the Constitution of the Soul and puts Reason out of Dominion that certainly is spiritual Bondage and Thraldom Now when the Base prevail above the Honourable it is a sign a Country is enthralled where Beggars are on Horseback and Princes walk on foot Or as it is monstrous in the Body if the Head be there where the Feet should be and the Feet where the Head should be such a Deordination is there in the Soul when the Affections carry it and Lust taketh the Throne instead of Reason Tit. 3. 3. serving divers lusts and pleasures When a man yieldeth up himself to his own Desires he becometh a proper Servant Rom.
6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his Servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Now Man rightly constituted his Actions are thus governed The Understanding and Conscience prescribe to the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moveth the Affections the Affections according to the command and counsel of the Will move the bodily Spirits and Members of the Body But by Corruption there is a manifest Inversion and Change Pleasures affect the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasie Phantasie moveth the Bodily Spirits they the Affections and by their violence the Will is carried captive Man blinded and so Man goeth on headlong to his own destruction The corrupt Passions are like wild Horses that do not obey the Driver but draw to Precipices for his destruction Therefore Basil of Seleucia calleth a carnal Man a Slave that runs after the Chariots of his own Passions and corrupt Affections 3. Consider the great tyranny and power of Sin it leaveth us no right and power to dispose of our selves and our Actions and so Men cannot help themselves when they would as is sensible in them that are convinced of better and do worse they see what they should do but do not do it being drawn away by their own Lusts. Video meliora proboque Deteriora sequor Sin hath gotten such a deep interest in their Actions and command over their Affections that they cannot leave what they know to be naught or follow that which they conceive to be good And this Bondage is more sensible in them that have some kind of remorse and trouble with their Convictions either from temporal inconvenience shame or loss and yet cannot leave their Lusts and so in despair resolve to go on and make the best of it Ier. 18. 12. And they said There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart Jer. 2. 25. Thou hast said there is no hope no for I have loved strangers and after them will I go Yea further that have a kindly remorse from the conviction of the Spirit Ier. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke And so Paul Rom. 7. 14. I am carnal sold under sin 4. Consider how this Bondage is always increased by Custom which is a second Nature or an inveterate Disease not easily cured Ier. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil The more he continueth in this course the less able to help himself the more he sinneth the more he is inthralled to sin as a Nail the more it is knocked the more it is fastned in the Wood. First a man yields up himself to Sin as a Servant by Covenant Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey that is gives up his principal Time Actions and Employments Then a Servant by Conquest 2 Pet. 2. 19. While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage A Sinner is under the dominion of Sin as an hired Servant and a Captive We first willingly and by our own default run into it and after cannot rid our selves of it Ligatus eram non ferro alieno sed mea ferrea voluntate velle meum tenebat inimicus me mihi catenam fecerat constrinxerat me Lord I am bound not with Iron but with an obstinate Will I gave my Will to mine Enemy and he made a Chain of it to bind me and keep me from thee Quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidini facta est consuetudo dum consuetudo non resistitur facta est necessitas Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 5. A perverse Will gave way to Lustings and Lustings made way for a Custom and a Custom let alone brought a Necessity upon me that I can do nothing but sin against thee And after that Reformidam quasi mortem consuetudinis mutationem Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 7. Thus are we by little and little enslaved brought under the power of every Toy Things are lawful as subordinate helps but we contrary to the Law of Reason and the Inclinations to true Happiness immoderately desire them and these Desires being excessive get a compleat Victory over our Souls and at length we are brought under the power of every Creature 1 Cor. 6. 12. All things are lawful but I will not be brought under the power of any 5. There is one thing more that maketh the Carnal Life to be a meer Slavery and that is the Fear and Terror which doth arise from the consciousness of Sin the fear of Death and Damnation and Wrath to come which doggeth Sin at the heels When Adam sinned he was afraid Gen. 3. 7. And carnal Men are all their life-time subject to bondage through the fear of death Heb. 2. 15. There is a Fire smothering in the bosom of a Sinner and sometimes it flashes out in actual gripes and horrors they have grievous damps of heart so that Sinners are so far Bond-men that they dare not seriously call themselves to an account for the expence of their Time and Employments which every one should do nor think seriously of Death or God's Judgment or Hell He that is always under the check of a cruel Master cannot be said to be a Freeman Now so is every Man that is not in Christ let him be never so great and mighty and powerful he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subject to bondage in danger of hidden fears easily awakened in his heart Well then call you this a Free Life As jolly and jocund as wicked Men seem to be or as great as they are it is a liberty of the Flesh taken by Men not given by God the quietness of the Flesh but bane of the Soul 2. On the contrary The true Liberty is in the ways of God 1. There we are directed how to attain to our great End which is true Blessedness Mat. 7. 14. Strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it A way of Sin seemeth broad and easie to the Flesh but it is strait and hard to the Spirit and the way of Duty strait and narrow to the Flesh but because it is to Life it is broad to the Spirit or new Nature I shall walk at liberty To a renewed Heart the Divine Commandments are not grievous 1 Iohn 5. 3. for by this means they come to enjoy God and walk to their own Happiness and attain to the End for which they were made A poor heart goes home chearfully
they were created Corruption is an imperious Master it will not suffer us to hear good things to be there where good things are spoken to accompany them that are good it hath them in so strait a custody they hate the means of their recovery They have many Masters Quot habet Dominos qui unum habere non vult Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures And Iames 4. 1. Whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members One Lust draweth one way another another way Covetousness Voluptuousness Ambition Uncleanness as when two Seas meet We have little reason to envy them for their free Life pity them rather How do their bruitish Affections hurry them What pains Aches in the Body wounds in the Conscience how many secret gripes and scourges No such Subjection no Slave so subject to the Will of his Lord as a Man to his Lusts and sinful Desires will speak think nothing but what Sin commands It is a besotting Slavery wicked Men remain in this Bondage with a kind of pleasure Gally-slaves would sain be free wish for Liberty Israel was in bondage in Egypt but they groaned under it The cry of the children of Israel is come up to me Here Men loath to come out of their Slavery and are enemies to those that would help them out Their Work is hard and oppressive loss of Name Health Estate They tire their Spirits rack their Brains and after all their drudging are cast into Hell Use 2. Do we walk at liberty 1. There was a time when we served Sin but being converted we change Masters Rom. 6. 18. Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness If there be such a change it will discover it self 1. You will do as little Service for Sin as formerly for Righteousness Rom. 6. 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness Righteousness had no share in your time thoughts cares you made no conscience of doing good took no care of it so now you do as little for Sin 2. Positively do as much for Grace as formerly for Sin ver 19. As you yielded your members servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity so now yield your members servants unto righteousness unto holiness as watchful as earnest as industrious to perfect Holiness as formerly to commit Sin It is but equal He that hath been Servant unto an hard and cruel Master is thereby fitted to be diligent and faithful in the service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master You can judge what a Tyrant Sin was shall not Grace have as much power over you now and will you not do as much for God as for your Lusts 2. What do you complain of as the Task and Yoke the strictness of the Law or the reliques of Corruption Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be compared with 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous What is a Bondage Sin or Duty Is the Commandment grievous or in-dwelling Sin The Apostle was complaining but of what the Purity of the Law No but the power of in-dwelling Corruption the Body of Death Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Which do your hearts rise against 3. What Freedom Luke 1. 74 75. That you being delivered out of the hands of your enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of your lives If you are enslaved to any one Lust you cannot walk at large Are your Gives and Fetters knocked off Have you that free Spirit Psal. 51. 11 12. Cast me not away from thy presence take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON LII PSAL. CXIX 46. I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed THE Man of God had prayed ver 43. That God would not take the word of truth utterly out of his mouth that is deny him the Liberty or the Grace the Opportunity or the Heart to make an open Profession of his Faith and Respect to God and his Ways This Suit he backeth with sundry Arguments 1. From his Hope ver 23. For I have hoped in thy judgments He had placed all his confidence in them and therefore would openly profess what Rule he lived by and what Expectations he had from God 2. His Resolution to persist in this course whatever befel him ver 44. So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever it would engage him to constancy to the end of his Life 3. From the alacrity and readiness of his Obedience as well as the constancy ver 45. And I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts Then we have true liberty 4. That no worldly Splendor or Terror should take him off from making this Confession if God would give him liberty and opportunity Two things hinder a free Confession of God's Truth Carnal Fear and Carnal Shame Both are obviated by the Resolution of the Man of God he would neither be afraid nor ashamed to recommend the ways of God to the greatest Princes of the World 1. The Terror of Kings or Men in Power may be supposed to be an hinderance to the free Confession of God's Truth therefore he saith I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings 2. Carnal Shame may breed a lothness to own God's despised ways therefore he addeth I will not be ashamed David would neither be afraid nor ashamed if called thereto to make this open Confession to own God and his Truth 1. His Resolution against Fear deserveth a little opening I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings The words may be looked upon as a Direction for them who are called to speak before Kings 〈◊〉 Men may be supposed to be called 1. Either by the Duty of their Office to speak to them in a way of Instruction Or 2. As convented before them in a Judiciary way to give an account of their Faith 1. In the first sense those who are called to instruct Kings ought with the greatest confidence to recommend the ways of God to them as that which will enhaunse their Crowns and Dignity and make it more glorious and comfortable to them and their Subjects than any thing else And so David's Resolution sheweth what Faithfulness becometh them who live in the Courts of Princes It concerneth Princes to be instructed Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore ye Kings be instructed ye Iudges of the earth Few speak plainly and sincerely to them as Nathan to David 2 Sam. 12. 7. Thou art the man and God to David 2 Sam. 24. 13. Shall seven years
it is exercised about noble Objects the Favour of God Reconciliation with him and the Hope of Eternal Life all these as belonging to us and it is excited by an higher Cause the Spirit of God and lastly it giveth us a sense of what we had but a guess before We know the grace of God in truth Col. 1. 6. we know it so as to taste of it 3. The fundamental or bottom Cause of this Delight is exprest which I have loved There is a precedent Love of the Object before there can be any Delight in it Love is the Complacency and Propension of the Soul toward that which is good absolutely considered abstracting both from Presence and Absence Desire regardeth the Absence and Futurition of a Good Delight the Presence and Fruition of it It is impossible any thing can be delighted in but it must be first loved and desired None can truly delight in Obedience but such as desire it By nature we were otherwise affected counted his Commands burdensom because contrary to the desires of the Flesh Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be But when the Heart is renewed by Grace then we have another Love and another Bias upon our Affections 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is love to keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous To others they are against the bent and the hair and too tedious but Love maketh way for Delight II. Reasons why a gracious Heart doth love and delight in the Commandments of God 1. The Matter of these Commandments sheweth how much they deserve our love and delight The Matter respects either Law or Gospel 1. That which is strictly called the Moral Law is the Decalogue a fit Rule for a Wise God to give or a Rational Creature to receive a just and due Admeasurement of our Duty to God and Man The World cannot be without it To God that we should love him serve him depend upon him delight in him that we may be at length happy in his Love The Law is holy just and good not burdensom to the Reasonable Nature but perfective Surely to know God to love him and fear him and trust and repose our Souls on him and to worship him at the time in the way and manner appointed is a delightful thing and should be more delightful to us than our necessary and appointed Food To Man Justice Charity Micah 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy Hos. 12. 6. Keep mercy and judgment Now all kind of Justice should not be grievous either Political Justice between the Magistrates and People How should we live else This maintaineth the Order of the World Private Justice between Man and Man Mat. 7. 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them Family-Justice between Husband and Wife Parents and Children Masters and Servants how else can a Man have any tolerable degree of safety and comfort 1 Pet. 3. 7. Likewise ye husbands dwell with them according to knowledge Then for Mercy there is not a pleasanter Work in the World than to do good it is God-like A Man is as an earthly God to comfort and supply others Acts 20. 35. It is a more blessed thing to give than to receive And Blessedness is not tedious the Work rewards it self The satisfaction is so great of doing good and being helpful to others that certainly this is not tedious 2. The Gospel it offereth such a sutable Remedy to Mankind that the Duties of it should be as pleasant and welcom to us as the Counsel of a Friend for our recovery out of a great Misery into which we had plunged our selves In the Law God acteth more as a Commander and Governour in the Gospel as a Friend and Counsellor Surely to those that have any feeling of their Sins or fears of the Wrath of God what can be more welcom than the way of a Pardon and Reconciliation with God whom his Word and Providence and the fears of a guilty Conscience represent as an Enemy to us Surely this should be more pleasant than all the Lust Sport and Honours and Pleasures of the World Here is the Foundation laid of Everlasting Joy a sufficient answer to the Terrors of the Law and the Accusations of a guilty Conscience which is the greatest Misery can befal Mankind In short That the Matter of God's Commands deserves our Delight and Esteem is evident 1. Because those that are unwilling to submit to them count them good and acceptable Laws When their particular Practice and sinful Customs have made them incompetent Judges of what is fittest for themselves in their health and strength yet their Conscience judgeth it a more excellent and honourable thing in others if they can deny the Pleasures of the Flesh and overcome the Temptations of the World and deny themselves the Comforts of the present Life out of the hopes of that which is to come Such are accounted a more excellent and better sort of Men Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour He hath more of God and of a Man than others as he hath a freer use of Reason and a greater command of his own Lusts and Passions There is a Reverence of such darted into the Consciences of wicked Men Mark 6. 20. Herod feared Iohn knowing that he was a just and holy man and observed him 2. Because of the Sentiments which Men have of a holy sober godly Life when they come to die and the disallowance of a dissolute carnal Life Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul Psal. 37. 37. Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace When Men are entring upon the Confines of Eternity they are wiser the fumes of Lust are then blown over their Joys or Fears are then Testimonies to God's Law 1 Cor. 15. 56. The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the law It is not from the Fancy or Melancholy of the dying Person nor his Distemper that his Fears are awakened but his Reason If it did onely proceed from his Distemper Men would be rather troubled for leaving Worldly Comforts than for Sin No it is the apprehension of God's Justice by reason of Sin who will proceed according to his Law which the guilty Person hath so often and so much violated and broken They are not the ravings of a Fever nor the fruits of natural Weakness and Credulity no these Troubles are justified by the Law of God or the highest Reason 3. By supposing the contrary of all which God hath commanded concerning the embracing of Vertue shunning of Vice If God should free us from these Laws leave us to our own choice
of our Interest in Eternal Life They differ in Effects Peace is an Approbation for the present Joy in the holy Ghost a pledge and beginning of that endless Joy we shall have hereafter 2 Cor. 1. 22. Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts And Rom. 8. 23. We our selves also who have the first-fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body Both together shew that there is no such solid Comfort as in the obedience of God's Commandments certainly more than in all the Pleasures of Sin yea more than in all the Enjoyments of the World whoever have proved them both will find it so Many have proved the Pleasures of Sin but never yet found what comfort is in mourning for Sin Many have proved the Comforts of the World but never yet proved what is the Joy of a good Conscience and the sweet Pleasure of a godly Conversation 2. There is a particular Experience when born out in the Confession of Truth in the time of tryal A Man that out of love to God's Commands hath endured Troubles and Tryals and hath overcome Temptations will see more cause to love these Commandments and to encrease his Obedience to them than ever before in ordinary Temptations Psal. 19. 11. Moreover by them is thy servant warned and in keeping of them there is a great reward When they see that Divine Truth is like to bear out it self and Man that doth confess it in such cases they feel the excellency of God's Truth and the Power of God sustaining them that confess it therefore embrace heartily the Lord's Commands and take pleasure in his Ways The Lord appealeth to this Experience Micah 2. 7. Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly Have not you found the Fruit answerable Therefore the Children of God value and esteem and look upon them as the greatest Means of their Safety and Comfort 6. Because of their love to God they have a value for every thing which cometh from God and leadeth to him Common Mercies point to their Author and their main end is to draw our Affections to him and enable us in his Service but these are apt to be a snare and are used as an Occasion to the Flesh But here is a greater Impression of God on his Word and Laws their use is more eminent to direct us to God therefore are valued above ordinary Comforts Iob 23. 12. I have not gone back from the commandment of his lips I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food They are his Commandments therefore dear to us who hath obliged us so much in Christ whose Love they believe and have felt The Word is wholly appointed to maintain the Life of Grace in us Use 1. Is to shew us how to bring our hearts to the obedience of God's Commands 1. Love them if we would keep them Nothing is hard to Love An Esteem will quicken us to the Obedience of them 2. Delight in them for then all goeth on easily Delight sweetneth every thing though in themselves toilsom or tedious as Fowling Hunting Fishing Delight never mindeth Difficulties The reason why the Commands are grievous is want of Love and Delight Use 2. Sheweth of what kind our Obedience must be free and unconstrained when we are not forced to our Duty but do willingly delight in it and the Law that prescribeth it and do bewail our daily failings Many doe some external Works of Obedience but not with an inward delight but out of custom or compulsion God never hath our Heart till he hath our Delight till we willingly abstain from what may displease him and chearfully practise what he requireth of us when it is grateful to obey and all Pleasures to this are nothing worth SERMON LIV. PSAL. CXIX 48. My hands also will I lift up to thy commandments which I have loved and I will meditate in thy statutes IN the Morning we opened one Profession of David's Respect to the Word of God now follows another He would employ all his Faculties about the Commandments of God which is his last Argument His Mind for here is Meditation promised his Heart for here is Love asserted his Tongue for that is his original Request which occasioned all these Professions and here his Hands his Life My hands also will I lift up c. Observe 1. The Ground or Cause of his Respect to the Commandments of God in that Clause Which I have loved 2. A double Effect I will lift up my hands to thy commandments and I will meditate in thy statutes 1. Lifting up the Palms or Hands is a Phrase of various use 1. For Praying Psal. 28. 2. Hear the voice of my supplications when I cry unto thee when I lift up my hands towards thy holy oracle Lam. 2. 19. Lift up thy hands towards him for the life of thy young children c. Hab. 3. 10. The deep uttered his voice and lift up his hands on high Thence the Apostle 1 Tim. 2. 8. I will therefore that men pray every where lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting 2. For Blessing others Aaron lift up his hands towards the people and blessed them Or for Praising or Blessing God Psal. 134. 2. Lift up your hands in the sanctuary and bless the Lord. So Psal. 63. 4. Thus will I bless thee while I live I will lift up my hands in thy name 3. For Swearing or Vowing Gen. 22. 14. I have lift up my hand to the most high God that is sworn So Rev. 10. 5. The Angel lift up his hand and swore So of God Psal. 106. 26. Therefore he lifted up his hand against them to overthrow them in the wilderness that is swore they should not enter into his rest 4. For setting about any Action especially of weight Gen. 41. 22. Without thee shall no man lift up his hand that is attempt or do any thing So Psal. 10. 12. Arise O Lord lift up thine hand forget not the poor that is Set to thine active hand for their assistance So Heb. 12. 12. Lift up the hands that hang down and the feeble knees that is Set actively and vigorously about the Christian Task To this Rank may be also referred what is said Mat. 6. 3. Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth The Hand is the Instrument of Action Now all these Sences might be applied to the present Place 1. Praying for God's Grace to perform them 2. Blessing God as we do for our daily food giving thanks for them 3. Vowing or promising under an Oath a constant Obedience to them But the Commandments are not the proper Object to which the Acts of Praying Blessing Swearing are directed but God It is not I will lift up my hand to God but thy commandments We ought indeed to bless God and praise God for the Blessings we receive by his
us in Christ that keepeth us doing Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And Tit. 2. 11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Thankfulness to God is the great Principle of Gospel-Obedience 2. Love thy commandments which I have loved 2 Cor. 5. 12 The love of Christ constraineth us Nothing holdeth up the hands in a constant obedience to God and performance of his Will so much as a thorough Love to God and his Ways Faith begets Love and Love Obedience These are the true Principles of all Christian Actions 6. This lifting up of the hands imports a right End Commanded Work must be done to commanded Ends else we lift up our hands to our own Work Now the true End is the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10. 32. Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God And Phil. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Iesus unto the glory and praise of God God's Glory must be our main scope not any bye respect of our own Well then this is lifting up our hands to the commandments of God not doing one good Work but all and this with a serious Diligence in our ordinary Practice continuing therein with Patience whatever Oppositions we meet with and this out of Faith or a sincere belief of the Gospel and fervent Love and an unfeigned respect to God's Glory II. Why such a lifting up the hands or serious addressing our selves to our Duty is necessary My Answer shall be given in a fourfold respect God Ordinances Graces and the Christian who is to give an account of himself unto God 1. God Father Son and Holy Ghost Father as a Law-giver Son as a Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier 1. God the Father who in the Mystery of Redemption is represented as our Law-giver and Sovereign Lord and will be not onely known and worshipped but served by a full and intire Obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind He hath given us a Law not to be trampled upon or despised but observed and kept and that not by fear or force but of a ready mind Though there be an after-provision of Grace for those that break his Law because of the frailty of the Creature yet if we presume upon that Indulgence and sin much that God may pardon much we may render our selves uncapable of that Grace For the more presumptuously wicked we are the less pleasing unto God The Governour of the World should not be affronted upon the pretence of a Remedy which the Gospel offered for this is to sin that Grace may abound than which wicked Imagination nothing is more contrary to Gospel-Grace Rom. 6. 1. What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid To check this Conceit God deterreth Men from greater Sins as more difficult to be pardoned than less they shall not have so quick and easie a pardon of them as of others nay he deterreth Men from going on far in sin either as to the intensive increase or the continuance in time lest he cut them off and withdraw his Grace and pardon them not at all Therefore he biddeth them to call upon him while he is near Isa. 55. 6. Not to harden their hearts while it is called to day Heb. 3. 7 8. Therefore if we should onely consider God as our Lord and Law-giver we should earnestly betake our selves to Obedience 2. If we consider the Son as Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate he standeth upon Obedience Heb. 5. 9. He is the authour of eternal life to them that obey him As he hath taken the Commandments into his own hand he insisteth upon Practice if his People will enjoy his favour Iohn 15. 10. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love He hath imposed a yoke upon his Disciples and hath Service for them to do he being a Pattern and Mirrour of Obedience expects the like from his People He fully performed what was enjoyned him to do as the Surety of Believers and therefore expecteth we should be as faithful to him as he hath been to God So Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me No love of Christ should encourage us to cast off Duty but continue it He taketh himself to be honoured when his People obey 2 Thess. 1. 11 12. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you The Work of Faith is Obedience and Christ is dishonoured and reproched when they disobey Luke 6. 46. Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say 3. The Spirit is given to make Graces operative to flow forth Iohn 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life And Iohn 7. 38. He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water This spake he of his Spirit which they that believe in him should receive Therefore if we have an inward approbation of the Ways of God unless we lift up our hands we resist his Work 2. With respect to Ordinances They are all Means and Means are imperfect without their End Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are of no use unless that other thing be accomplished for which they serve As he is a foolish Workman that contents himself with having Tools and never worketh for Tools are in order to Work and all the Means of Grace are in order to Practice We read hear meditate to understand our Duty Now if we never put it in practice we use Means to no end and purpose Hear and live Hear and do The Word layeth out Work for us it was not ordained for speculation onely but as a Rule of Duty to the Creatures therefore if we are to hear read meditate we must also lift up our hands 3. All Graces are imperfect till they end in Action for they were not given us for idle and useless Habits Knowledge to know meerly that we may know is Curiosity and idle Speculation So Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Jer. 22. 16. He judgeth the cause of the poor and the
sheweth that we are all Strangers here for if here we do not live for ever and yet we have Souls that will live for ever there must be some other place to which we are tending The Body is dust in its Composition and Resolution Eccles. 12. 7. Then shall the Body return to the Earth as it was Nature may teach us so much but Faith that assureth us of the Resurrection of the Dead doth more bind this Consideration upon us We are Mortal and all things about us are liable to their Mortality and therefore here we must be still passing to another Place 2. Here we have no Rest Micah 2. 10. Arise and depart hence for this is not your Rest that is hereafter Heb. 4. 9. There remaineth therefore a Rest for the People of God Our Home we count the place of our Repose Now there is no Rest and Content in this World which is a place of Vanity Misery and Discomfort Yea to the Children of God there are stronger Motives than Crosses to drive them from the World daily Temptations and our often falling by them Crosses are grievous to all but Sin is more grievous to the Godly and nothing makes them more weary of the World then the constant indwelling and frequent outbreaking of Corruption and Sin Rom. 7. 24. Oh miserable Man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death The Apostle was exercised with many Crosses but this doth make him complain in the bitterness of his Soul not of his Misery but of his Corruption which he found continually rebelling against God Many complain of their Crosses that complain not of Sin to loath the World for Crosses alone is neither the Mark nor Work of Grace a Beast can forsake the place where he findeth neither Meat nor Rest but because we are sinning here whilst others are glorifying God this is the trouble of the Saints 3. They believe and look for a better Estate after this life is over 2 Cor. 5. 1. We know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands eternal in the Heavens No Man can be a right Sojourner on Earth who doth not look for an abode in Heaven for that which doth most effectually draw off the heart of Man from this World is the Expectation of a far better State in the World to come 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Heathens could call the World an Inn but they had onely glimmering Conceptions of another World A Christian that believeth it and looketh for it on God's Assurance he is onely the joyfull Stranger and the Pilgrim Common Sense will teach us the necessity of leaving this World but Faith can onely assure us of another they are Believers and Expectants of Heaven 4. They do not onely look for it but seek after it We reade of both looking and seeking Heb. 11. 14. They declare plainly that they seek a Country Heb. 13. 14. Here we have no continuing City but we seek one to come Seeking implyeth Diligence in the Use of Means all the Life of a Christian is nothing but the seeking after another Country every day advancing a step nearer to Heaven and therefore their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Conversation is said to be in Heaven Phil. 3. 20. This is their great business upon Earth to doe all to eternal Ends all other Works and Labours are but upon the bie and subordinate to this Their main care is to obtain this blessed Condition therefore they use Word Sacraments that they may grow in Grace Faith Repentance New obedience Every degree in Grace is another step towards Heaven Psal. 84. 4. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose hearts are the ways of them vers 6. They goe from strength to strength every one of them in Zion appeareth before God Some of the Sains are in Patria others in Via still bending homeward 5. Because they are so the Children of God are dealt with as Strangers Difference of scope and drift will procure alienation of Affection 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of Riot speaking evil of you And Iohn 15. 19. If ye were of the world the world would love its own but because ye are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you Other cannot be expected but that the Servants of the Lord should be ill-rewarded and treated here not onely out of the Worlds Ignorance they know not our birth breeding expectations hope 1 Iohn 3. 2. Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is but Enmity as the different Carriage of the one puts a disgrace upon the course of Life which the other do affect the one fixeth their home here the other looketh for it elsewhere and the World is sensible this is an Excellency and therefore those that are at the bottom of the Hill envy and malign those that are a-top Use. Are we thus minded There are two sorts of men in the World the one is of the Devil and the other is of God for all men seek their Rest and Happiness on Earth or Rest in Heaven Naturally Men were all of the first Number for the Rational Soul without Grace accommodateth it self to the Interests of the Body but when sublimated and transformed by Grace the World cannot satisfy it and it can find nothing there which may finally quiet its desires for the new Life infused hath other aimes and tendencies As Saints are new born from Heaven so for Heaven and therefore the new Nature cannot satisfy it self in the injoyment of the Creature with the absence of God The Apostle saith while at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord 2 Cor. 5. 6 7. In this Life we are not capable of the glorious Presence of God it is not consistent with our Mortality And our being present with him in the Spirit is but a Tast that doth provoke rather then cloy the Appetite Rom. 8. 23. Our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body These Tasts do but make us long for more they are sent down from Heaven to draw us up to that place of our Rest where this Glory and Blessedness is in fullness Now which sort are you of the City of God or under the Dominion of Sathan and the power of worldly Lusts 1. There are some that take up here and never consider whence they are nor whither they are
Alsufficient therefore his Promises are not to be distrusted his Threatnings not to be slighted there is no resisting or standing out against him in the twinkling of an eye he can tear you in pieces pluck away the guilty Soul from the embraces of the unwilling Body A spark of his Wrath makes thee a burthen to thy self So for Promises one Word of his Mouth can accomplish all the good that is contained in them And 't is observable that the respects of the Creature that are peculiarly due to one of these Attributes are sometimes in Scripture directed to another 'T is said Hos. 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his Goodness in the latter days and love him for his Power and Greatness and believe in him for his Wisdome Again they trust him for his Goodness love him for his Wisdome fear him for his Power all these changes are in Scripture 2. Why God is best remembred when his Name is studied the Reason is because the study of his Name doth increase those three fundamental radical Graces before-mentioned 1. The studying of his Name increaseth our Love Thy Name is as an ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee Cant. 1. 3. Ointment kept close in the Box doth not diffuse its savour but Ointment poured forth is full of fragrancy and reviving it perfumeth the whole house Iohn 12. 3. The house was filled with the odour of the Ointment So when the Name of God is not considered we are not comforted and strengthened and quickened but pour it forth take it abroad in your serious thoughts and believing Meditations and that doth attract and draw hearts to him When we consider the Mercy Grace Power Wisdome Truth and Justice of God these affect all those that have any spiritual discerning This is the way to draw Esteem from carnal Hearts He hath Authority to make Laws for he is the Wise God Power to back this Authority for he is the Almighty Creatour who can frown thee into nothing but yet he is good and gracious ready to receive you and pardon and do you good though you have rebelled against him to pour out this Name is our Duty and then poor Creatures will be prevailed with it is our Duty to do it in the discoveries of the Gospel your Duty to ponder upon it in your private Meditations The Wisedom of God in the Word sheweth your Duty his Power what need you have to bind it on your hearts and your case is not without hope for you have to do with a good God there is no Mercy to such as fear not his powerfull Justice and no Justice for such as flee from it to his Mercy see how God poureth out his Name Exod. 34. 5 6 7. And the Lord descended in the cloud and stood with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord and the Lord passed by before him and proclaimed the Lord the Lord God mercifull and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin and that will by no means clear the guilty visiting the iniquitie of the Fathers upon the Children and upon the Children's Children unto the third and fourth generation 2. The studying of God's Name encreaseth our Faith or Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee God is first known and then trusted and then served If God were known more he would be more trusted and if he were more trusted we would not be so double-minded and unstable in the profession and practice of Godliness we little study God and because we study his Name so little our Faith is weak and therefore we are so uncertain in our Conversations It is well when all our Comfort and Duty is immediately fetcht out of the Name of God or his Nature considered by us 3. The studying of God's Name encreaseth our Reverence and Fear Psal. 111. 9. Holy and reverend is thy Name Psal. 86. 11. Unite my heart to the fear of thy Name The more you study the nature of God the more awfull serious humble watchfull will you grow Thus you see serious and becoming thoughts of God do much encrease our Faith Fear and Love The Use is to exhort you more 1. To study the Name of God and to dwell upon the Meditations of the Almighty and to possess your mind with him till no place be left for sin or vanity 1. The Name of his Being God is not onely the best of Beings but properly that which is because he is a Self-being that gave Being to all things else and from everlasting to everlasting we are but as it were of yesterday and our Being is from him and our Life in his hands we cannot live an hour without him nor fetch a breath without him nor think a thought nor speak a word nor stir a hand or foot without him There is a continual providential influence and supportation as the beams of the Sun vanish as soon as the Sun is clouded so do we fail when God suspends his influence A Watch goeth of its self a Mill of its self when the Workman taketh off his hand from them it is not so with us and God for Acts 17. 28. In him we live move and have our being What Paul said of spiritual Life Gal. 2. 20. is true also of Life natural I am yet not I but God is all in all He is in us and liveth in us or we could not subsist for a moment we need not seek God without in the Workmanship of Heaven and Earth for we have God within our selves and may feel him and find him in our own Life and Motion as the Child in the Womb liveth by the Life of the Mother before it is quickned and liveth apart by a Life and Soul of its own or as a Pipe sounds by the blowing of the Musician if he stop his breath it is altogether silent so do we live and breath in God and all the tuneable variety of our Motions cometh from his breathing in us Now if God be so near us shall we not take notice of his presence and carry our selves accordingly shall we offend him and affront him to his face and displease Him without whom we cannot live But alas how seldom do we reflect upon this how is it that we move and think not with wonder of the first Mover in whom we move how is it that we live and persevere in Being and do not consider of this Fountain and Self-being who gave our Life to us and still continues it Oh the negligence of many Souls professing the knowledge of God and Godliness we speak walk eat and drink and go about all our business as if we had a Self-being and independent never thinking of that All-present and quickening Spirit that acts us moveth in us speaketh in us maketh us to walk eat drink and do all the functions of Nature Like the barbarous people who
Thirdly That which a man would make his Portion if he were free to choose it should be a proper and suitable Good our own Good The heart of man aims at not onely bonum Good in common but also bonum congruum a suitable fitting Good Every Element moveth to its own place and every living Creature desires Food proper to it self so man is not onely carried to Good but Good that suits to his Capacity and Necessity the Soul being a Spirit must have a Spiritual Good Indeed as it acts in the Body and accommodates it self with the Necessities of the Body and seeks the Good of the Body so it may be carried out to Honours Pleasures and Profits for these are the conveniencies of the bodily life but as it is a Spirit and can live apart from the Body it must have something above these a spiritual Object and as it is Immortal it must have an Immortal Good Now for a spiritual Immortal Good do we grope and feel about until we finde it and then there 's a great deal of satisfaction Acts 17. 27. That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and finde him So we are groping and feeling about as the blinde Sodomites did for Lots door for some Good that may suit the Capacity of our Souls we were made for God and therefore cannot have full contentment without God But I speak not now of man as man but suppose him to have a new Nature put into him that carries him after satisfaction we are made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. It is called so because it comes from God and tends to Him Now there must be something suitable to this Nature pleasure is when those things are enjoyed that suit with us when the Object and the Faculty are suited when every Appetite hath a fit dyet to feed upon then a marvellous deal of Pleasure and Contentment results from thence Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the Flesh do minde the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit All things seek a suitable Good Now they that are after the Spirit that have a new spiritual Divine Nature put into them renewed Souls they must have an Object proper and therefore must have something above the concernments of the Body and above the fleshly Nature for every thing delights in that which is suitable as a Fish in the Stream and an Ox to lick up the Grass and Man must have a suitable Good as a rational Being but as a spiritual being must have another Good Grace restores us to the inclinations of Nature when it was innocent therefore the Soul that came from God must center in God and it cannot be quiet without him Fourthly That which a man would make his Portion it must be sufficient to supply all his wants that he may have enough to live upon Now saith the Lord I am God Alsufficient Gen. 17. 1. Sufficient for the necessities of this Life and that which is to come He is the Fountain of all Blessings Spiritual Temporal Eternal not onely their Power for ever but their Portion for ever satisfied with him now and in the Life to come Psal. 142. 5. Thou art my Portion O Lord in the Land of the Living They expect all from Him not onely Peace and Righteousness Grace and Glory but Food Maintenance Defence to bear them out in his Work The Creature is but Gods Instrument or as an empty Pipe unless God flow in by it If God help them not the Creature â—…annot help them These are Streams that have Water onely so long as the Spring fills them Well then here is a Portion that is every way sufficient All other Portions are accompanied with a want but this alone sufficeth all Some things give Health Wealth O but not Peace Some things give Peace but not Honour But God is all to us Health Wealth Peace Honour Grace and Glory All things are yours because you are Christ's and Christ is God's so runs the Christian Charter there is omne bonum in summo bono all things in the chiefest Good So Rev. 21. 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things how so for I will be his God He that hath God hath him that hath Power and Command of all things and therefore shall inherit all things for I will be his God And that 's the reason of the Apostles Riddle 2 Cor. 6. 10. As having nothing yet possessing all things that is all things in God when they have nothing in the Creature Many times they are kept barâ—… and low but God carries the Purse for them all things are at his dispose and we are kept more bare and low that we may be sensible of the strange Supplies of his Providence Alas without him in the midst of our Sufficiencies we may be in straits Fifthly That a man would choose that for his Portion wherein he may be contented satisfied and sit down as having enough Now this is onely in God When we choose other things for our Portion still our Sore runs upon us there are some crannies and vacuities of Soul that are to be filled up if we could satisfy our Affections we cannot satisfy our Consciences nothing can content the desires of the Soul but God himself other things may busy us and vex us but cannot satisfy us All things are vanity and vexation of Spirit If a man would make a critical search as Solomon did he set himself to see what Pleasures and Honours would doe to content the Heart of Man and what Riches and Learning would doe he had a large Estate and Heart and so was in a capacity to try all things to see if he could extract Satisfaction from them yet he concludes all is vanity and vexation of Spirit Whosoever will follow this Course will come home with Disappointment But in this Portion there 's Contentment we need no more but God and there is nothing besides him worth our desire Necessities that are not supplied by him are but fancies it is want of Grace if we want any thing else when we have God for our Portion Psal. 17. 14. From the men of the world which have their Portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure A Carnal man's Happiness is patched up with a great many Creatures they must have dainty Fare costly Apparel this and that and still their Sore runs upon them they have a fulness of all things and yet they are not filled But now saith David As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Though God do not make out himself in that Latitude and Fulness as he will hereafter yet at present to have Communion with God is enough I shall be filled There are some desires that are working after God but they will be filled hereafter It is true we are not now perfect but
of heart to God The carnal mind is enmity to the Law of God Rom. 8. 7. We manifest our enmity to the Law of God by delays as well as by a downright opposition Neh. 〈◊〉 6. it is said the Work went on speedily why For the People had a mind to the Work Where there is an earnest bent of heart there we cannot linger and dally any longer But men have no love nor affection to God therefore do they delay and keep off from him 4. The love of the World rooted in us the love of present Delights and present Contentments This is so deeply rooted in our Nature that here we stick and are loth to come off kindly to the Work of God In Matth. 22. when they were invited to the marriage Feast of the Kings Son that is to the priviledges of the Gospel what did they plead The â—…arme Oxâ—…n Merchandise and one had married a Wife they were loth to be divorced from their dearest Lusts and to renounce the satisfaction which they had in carnal things that so they may walk with God in a way of strict Obedience II. Let me represent the hainousness of it because we are apt to stroke it with a gentle censure and to speak of this with soft words let us see what this dâ—…lay and putting off God is when he comes with a great deal of importunity and affectionate earnestness inviting us to partake of his Grace 1. 'T is flat disobedience to God You think 't is but putting it off for a while No it is flat disobedience Why God is as peremptory for the time and season as he is for the Duty it self God doth not onely say turn to me but to day even while it is call'd to day harden not your Hearts Heb. 3. 7 8. The Lord deals with us as the Roman Ambassadour dealt with Antiochus when he was shifting and putting off the matter that he might not give a direct answer to the Romans the Ambassadour draws a circle round about him saith he intra hunc let 〈◊〉 have an answer before thou passest from hâ—…nce so God will not onely have an answer but a present answer If he saith to day it is flat disobedience for you to say to morrow He saith now is the time of Salvation we are charged in his name and by his authority to do it now in this instant 2. 'T is Ingratitude and Unthankfulness for Gods Eternal Love Psal. 103. 17. From everlasting to everlasting thy loving kindness is great to them that fear thee From all Eternity God was mindful of us and before the World was With reverence we may speak it ever since he was God he was our God from Eternity to Eternity his loving kindness is great and shall we adjourn and put him off to an odd corner of our lives when he thought he could never soon enough think of us Shall the whole duration of God be taken up by his Love to us and shall we be content to grieve the Spirit of God and trample his Laws under our Feet for all this can you have hearts to abuse such a God and to deal so unkindly with him 3. It is base disingenuity we do not deal with God as we would have God to deal with us If we have any business or errand at the Throne of Grace we would be heard presently and are ready to complain if we have not a quick dispatch Psal. 102. 3. Lord hear me speedily here 's our Language when praying for any relief we stand in need of To day is a season for Mercy but to morrow we make always to be the season for Duty We would have God to tarry our sinful leisure till the heat of our Lusts be spent and fervors of Youth be abated yet we will not tarry his holy leisure We are bound but the Lord is hee whether he will answer us or no yet we murmur if God come not in at our beck we are always in haste if in any danger and want any relief we cry how long And shall God stand waiting till we turn from our evil ways If any cry how long God may as he doth Ier. 13. 27. when shall it once be 4. It is â—…ase self-love when we can be content to dishonour God longer provided that at length we may be saved Shall I say that this is to preferr our Salvation before God No but it is to preferr our sins before God And it shews that we are not willing to part with sin upon reasons of Duty or any real inclination of heart towards God but onely upon reasons of Interest that we may be saved yea never to part with it at all if you might have your wills Not but that a man may and ought to eye rewards and punishments It is part of the exercise of our saith to eye the reward and also to eye the punishment but this manifests an inordinate respect to the reward when we would enjoy our personal happiness and so that he obtained at length we care not how God be disobeyed and dishonoured You do but in effect say to God thus Let me despise thy Commands and abuse thy Mercies a little longer then I will look after my Salvation when my Lusts are satisfied This is base self-love Christ did not redeem us onely that we might die well but that we might live well Not onely that we might be safe at last but glorify God here upon earth Not onely that we might enter into Heaven but do him service and that all our dayes Luke 1. 74. Being delivered out of the hands of our Enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life 5. It is great Injustice and Injury to God who hath been too long kept out of his right already Oh look back how ungratefully have you spent all your â—…ormer time too much time hath been spent already and you would delay longer 1 Pet. 4. 3. The time past may more then suffice to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. It 's enough and should be more then enough and now you should not stay a moment As those that have delayed their journey when they begin and set out mend their pace that they may redeem their time and accomplish their journey so should we for the time past is more than enough to be spent in worldly vanity and carnal excess Rom. 13. 12 13 14. It 's high time to awake out of Sin God hath been encroached upon for a long time and that should and will be a grief of heart to you that you have not all this while acknowledged or paid your debt to your Lord. The thought of this should prevail with us the more because the payment of a debt to a man should not be delayed to put off a poor man till to morrow when thou hast it by thee Prov. 3. 28. And the wages of a Servant should not abide with us Lev. 19. 13. We
better in its self There was reason for his esteem and choice Many will say 't is better in its self but David saith 't is better to me Let us explain these Circumstances as they are laid 1. The things compared 1. On the one side there is the Law of God's Mouth 't is God's own Word and we should be as sure of it as if we had heard him utter it and pronounce it with his own Mouth or had received it immediately by Oracle from him And indeed that is one way to raise this esteem 1 Thess. 2. 13. Receiving it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which worketh effectually in you that believe In the Word we must consider two things the Authority of it and the Ministry of it if we consider the Authority of it so it cometh from God's Mouth if we consider the Ministry of it so it cometh by Man's Mouth for he speaketh to us by Men 2 Pet. 1. 21. Holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost If we look to the Ministry onely and not to the Authority we are in danger to slight it certainly shall not profit by it Many doe so as Samuel thought Eli called him when it was the Lord 1 Sam. 3. 7 8. but when we consider who is the Authour of it then it calleth for our reverence and regard 2. On the other side thousands of gold and silver Where Wealth is set out 1. By the species and kind of it Gold and Silver Gold for hoarding and portage Silver for present commerce 2. The quantity thousands that is thousands of pieces as that addition is used Psalm 68. 30. They shall submit themselves with pieces of silver or Talents as the Chaldee Paraphrase expoundeth it Money answereth all things Eccles. 10. 19. it can command all things in the World as the great Instrument of Commerce 2. The value and preference of the one above the other 't is better and 't is better to me 'T is better in its self that noteth the intrinsick worth of the Word 't is better to me that implieth his own esteem and choice To say in the general onely 't is better implieth but a speculative Approbation which may be in carnal Men Rom. 2. 18. And approvest the things that are more excellent but to say 't is better to me implieth a practical Esteem which is proper onely to the Regenerate 'T is more dear precious and sweet to them than the greatest Treasure Could we have such an holy Affection to the Word and say also to me and to me we should thrive more in a course of Godliness For a man is carried on powerfully by his Choice and Esteem his Actions are governed and determined by it Doctr. The Word of God is dearer to a gracious heart than all the Riches in the World Let me bring Proofs Psalm 19. 10. More to be desired are they than gold yea than much fine gold So speaking of spiritual Wisdome which is onely to be had by the Word of God he saith Prov. 3. 14. That the Merchandise thereof is better than the Merchandise of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold So Prov. 8. 11. For Wisdome is better than Rubies and all the things which are to be desired are not to be compared with it These Expressions are frequently used because the greatest part of Mankind is miserably bewitched with the desire of Riches but God's Children are otherwise affected they have a better Treasure Let me prove two things 1. That the Word of God and the benefit that we get by it is better than thousands of Gold and Silver 2. That the Children of God do so esteem it Both must be proved the one to shew the worth and excellency of the Word the other to shew the gracious Disposition of the hearts of God's Children There is no question but that if these things were well weighed the Law of God's Mouth and thousands of Gold and Silver we should find there is a great inequality between them but all men have not a judgment to choose that which is most worthy Many take glass Beads for Jewels and prefer Toyes and Trifles before a solid Good Gold and Silver draw the Hearts of all men to them and their Affections blind their Judgment and then though the Weights be equal if the Ballances be not equal wrong will be done We do not weigh things with an equal Ballance but consider them with a prejudiced Mind and an Heart biassed and prepossessed with worldly Inclinations I. First then for the things themselves surely Gold and Silver which is digged out of the bowels of the Earth is not worthy to be compared with the Law that cometh out of the Mouth of God if you compare the Nature Use and Duration of these Benefits that you have by the one and the other you will see a vast difference 1. The Nature the Notion of Riches is abundance of valuable things Now there are true Riches and counterfeit Riches which have but the resemblance and shew The true Riches is spoken of Luke 16. 11. and is opposed to that Mammon and Pelf which the World doateth upon Grace giveth us the true Riches and Wealth 'T is good to state what are the true Riches and the false The more abundance of truely valuable Things a man hath the more he hath of true Riches a Child counteth himself rich when he hath a great many Pins and Points and Cherry-stones for those suit his childish Age and Fancy A worldly Man counteth himself rich when he hath Gold and Silver in great store by him or Lands and Heritages or Bills and Bonds but a Child of God counteth himself rich when he hath God for his Portion Christ to his Redeemer and the Spirit for his Guide Sanctifier and Comforter which is as much above a carnal Man's Estate in the World as a carnal Man's Estate is above a Child's Toyes and Trifles yea infinitely more Well then surely the Word of God will make us rich because it revealeth God to be our God according to our Necessity and Capacity Psalm 16. 5 6. The Lord is my Portion I have a goodly Heritage and it revealeth unsearchable Riches of Grace in Christ Eph. 2. 7. Eph. 3. 8. pardon of Sins and Life eternal They that have Christ want nothing but are compleatly happy So for the Spirit what are all the Riches of the World to those Treasures of Knowledge Comfort and Holiness which we have by the Spirit What is in one Evangelist He will give his holy Spirit to them that ask him Luke 11. 13. is in another Matth. 7. 11. He will give good things to them that ask him The Spirit is instead of all good things so that the Word is able to enrich a man more than all the Wealth of the World can It giveth us abundance and abundance of better things so that a man is not absolutely poor that wants Gold
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
upon me that I may once more see good and comfortable days in the World for a life spent in sorrow is as no life Or 2. He putteth life for some comfortable sense of Gods Mercy or assurance of his love to him Most Interpreters both Antient and Modern goe this way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Theodoret he counted himself but as a dead man without the sense of Gods favour and good will to him but it would be as a new life or resurrection from the dead if God would shew him Mercy and cast a favourable aspect upon him This sense suiteth well with the context for David was for the present deprived of the tokens and effects of Gods tender Mercy why else should he so earnestly beg for that to come to him which he had already and it suiteth well with a gracious spirit such as David had The points 1. That Gods tender Mercy is the fountain of his Peoples comfort and happiness 2. That 't is not enough to hear somewhat of the Mercy of God but we should by all means seek that it may come unto us 3. That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of God's Mercy and Love in Christ and death to be without it 4. Such as would tast or have a sense of Gods ' mercy must delight in his law This was Davids plea. The two last propositions I shall insist upon the other being handled elsewhere and so much consideration of them as is necessary for the opening and improving of this Verse will occur in one or both of these Points That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of Gods mercy and love in Christ and death to be without it David was a dead man because he felt not Gods mercy as formerly he did eat and drink and sleep and transact his business as others did but he counted this as no life because he felt not the wonted sense of Gods love Gracious Spirits cannot live without Divine comforts they take no joy in the world unless God favourably look upon them Let me Illustrate this note with these observations 1. Observe he seeketh all his comfort from mercy and tender mercy so in the former so in the present Verse I shall shew you the necessity and utility of so doing First the necessity of it the best of Gods Children have no other claim For a Publican to come and say God be mercifull to me a sinner Luke 18. 13. is no such wonder but for a David to use the same plea that should be noted From first to last the Children of God have no other claim 't is meer mercy that took us into a state of Grace at first and meer mercy that keepeth us in it and furnisheth us with all the supplies that are necessary to keep it up in vigour and comfort and mercy that giveth us the final consummation and accomplishment of it at last Our first entrance into the state of Grace is always ascribed to meer mercy Nothing moved the Lord to bestow life upon dead and graceless sinners but his meer pity and tender compassion 1 Pet. 1. 3. Of his abundant mercy he hath begotten us to a lively hope Eph. 2. 4. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us while we were yet dead in trespasses and sins yet quickened us Titus 3. 5. Of his mercy he hath saved us by washing us in the laver of regeneration Mercy was then exercised not onely without our Desert but against our Desert God was not moved to bestow his Grace by any goodness which he did foresee or find in us but meerly by his own pity Misery offered the occasion but mercy was the cause of all the good done unto us After Conversion all our supports and supplies are given us of his tender mercy Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them New Creatures and the most accurate walkers are not so free from sin but they still stand in need of mercy All their receipts come to them not in the way of Merit but undeserved mercy Our peace and comfort when we walk most according to rule is the fruit of mercy The Elect are called Vessels of mercy Rom. 9. 23. because from first to last they are filled up with mercy and supplied by the free favour and love of God in Iesus Christ. Our final consummation is from mercy the same mercy that laies the first stone in this building doth also finish the work Iude 21. verse looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ to Eternal Life We take Glory out of the hands of mercy and 't is mercy that sets the Crown upon our heads after we have done and suffered the will of God here upon Earth We can merit no more after grace than before 2. The utility of it this giveth boldness and more hopefull expectation that will appear if we consider what mercy is 't is Gods Propension and Inclination to doe good to the sinfull and miserable so far as his wisdome seeth convenient As mercy is a perfection in the Divine nature so God is necessarily mercifull as well as just but the exercise of it is I confess free and arbitrary 't is not necessarily exercised but according to his will and good pleasure to some more to some less as his Wisedom thinketh fit yet this advantage we have by it that mercy rather seeketh a fit occasion to discover it self than a well qualified object as Justice doth For it doth not consider what is due or deserved but what is needed Therefore First the needy and miserable have some hope for misery as misery is the object of mercy and therefore when our afflictions are pressing and sore our miseries and streights are some kind of argument which we may plead to God Psalm 79. 8. Let thy tender Mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low they plead their miserable condition Mercy relents towards a sinfull people when they are a wasted People he heareth the moans of the Beasts and therefore certainly he will not shut up his Bowels against the cries of his People their very misery pleadeth for them Secondly the broken hearted that have a sense of their misery have a greater advantage than others and are more capable of God's mercy because they are not onely miserable but miserable in their own feeling especially if this feeling be deep and spiritual they are sensible of the true misery and they are more troubled about sin than temporal inconvenience Matth. 9. 13. Go learn what that meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice 3. When we flee to his mercy and seek it in the appointed way of repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord will not utterly destroy a sinner fleeing to his Mercy he hath ingaged his word and oath Heb. 6. 18. and this comfort we may make use of Partly When the sense of guilt sits
for slaughter Secondly Reasons from the subject or disposition of the renewed heart 1. They have once had an apprehension of their true misery by reason of sin and the curse None prize the favour of God but they have been burdened with the sense of sin and misery We speak in vain to most men 't is onely the sick will prize the Physician the condemned be earnest for a pardon 2. They are renewed till a man be holy he cannot rejoyce in Spiritual things The fools heart is always in the house of mirth Eccl. 7. 4. For masks and plays and merry meetings feasts and banquets and vain company and idle games and pastimes these are the life and joy of their Souls A fool will make a foolish choice as children prefer their rattles and toys before a solid benefit Rom. 8. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit the desire sheweth what is delightfull and comfortable but now the renewed heart 't is their all to be in favour with God they have not the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 3. many have affections for any thing but God The Use is Reproof to those that care not for this sense of Gods mercy David could not think himself alive till he was reconciled to God Profane men are not much troubled with this care though God be angry they can seek their delight elsewhere they can rejoyce in the Creature apart from God so they may have outward things they are at ease and can sing lullabies to their Souls as that wretch in the parable Luke 12. 19. eat drink and be merry If they be in trouble they seek to put away their troubles by carnal means Let these consider first God can make the stoutest hearted sinner who standeth aloof from him to see he is undone without him 't is no hard thing to put a sinner in the stocks of conscience so that one favourable look would be valued more than all the world Secondly it may be when punishment hath opened their eyes God may hide his face and withhold the blessing from them when they seek it with bitter tears Prov. 1. 28. They shall call upon me but I will not answer they shall seek me early but shall not find me 2. To shame the people of God that have such cold and careless thoughts about that which true believers count as dear as their lives 1. This slightness cometh from carnal complacency or inordinate delight in the Creature or letting out our selves to worldly delights Now this is vile ingratitude when Gods gifts and those of the worser sort draw us from himself Will you be of a Gadaren spirit or as one of the vain fellows as Michal told David scoffingly 2. Consider how dangerous this is to our temporal and eternal felicity Temporal felicity the creature is blasted when our life is bound up with it The world is eclipsed that the favour of God may be more prized and the loss of the creature should more awaken us to seek after God We most prize the evidences of Gods favour and reconciliation with him when we are in trouble and God taketh away our worldly comforts that the consolations of his Spirit may not seem as small things Many have smarted for carnal complacency Eternal felicity when any carnal thing is valued more than God it puts our eternal comforts upon an hazard 't is a selling the birthright for a mess of pottage Heb. 12. 15. Well then let us be weaned from the world for while we take too much delight in the creature God is the less esteemed 2. Use Is Instruction to teach us how to carry our selves with respect to this priviledge a sense of the love of God shed abroad in our hearts in the fruits and effects thereof 1. Let us make it our chiefest care to get and preserve the fresh sense of Gods love upon our hearts grudging at no labour 2 Pet. 1. 10. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure c. No cost Matt. 13. 46. When he had found one pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it Phil. 3. 8 9. denying lusts and Interests 2. Not to hazard it on cheap terms God forbid that I should sell my Inheritance Will you sell away Christ and Heaven for such cheap rates hazard your Souls for carnal satisfaction 3. Let us be sensible of the want of it as the greatest misery Matt. 9. 15. 4. Rejoyce in it above all things Psal. 4. 6 7. Be glad if this be promoted though by sharp afflictions 2. Doctrine All such as would have the comfortable effects and sense of Gods mercy must delight in his law 1. Delight in the law implyeth obedience for it is not a delight that ariseth from speculation or the contemplation of the truth revealed therein I delight to doe thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Psal. 40. 8. and Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments not in the knowledg of their duty but in the practice of it 'T is in the Law as the rule of Duty and all tendeth to practice They that delight in the speculation grudg at the practice One that is observant of God's will delighteth to believe and obey as well as to know Gods word 2. A ready and cheerfull obedience must be willingly and heartily undertaken Love to the work for the works sake A man is never truly converted to God till God hath his love and his law hath his love for the constitution of the heart is not seen in our opinions so much as in our affections love desire and delight Many mens Judgment is for God that is Conscience is for God but their hearts are for other things When obedience is practically and chearfully undertaken and the delight of our Souls in them Men have a little compulsory religiousness 't is most when frightned into it Men do something but had rather leave it undone and do not choose rather to walk holily if they had their own choice A man is slavish when fear of being damned doth onely sway him the godly love holiness as holiness they are constant with God But why do they that have a comfortable sense of his mercy delight in his law 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy 2. These are qualified to receive mercy 1. These are onely fit to ask mercy First because they are likely to ask it most feelingly None prize the mercy of God nor will ask it in such an earnest and broken-hearted manner as those that delight in his Law These see their want of it they are sensible of more defects than others are Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am they mind their work which others that exercise themselves not unto godliness mind not they have greater light and greater discoveries more
Some to revive the pristine Purity others the old peaceable Spirit God hath so counterballanced all Parties that they may be mutually helpful But not that we despise and contemn any other and seek to destroy and subvert another and so make way for great mischiefs Every one hath enough to humble him and enough to render him useful to humane Society Therefore we must not set at nought our brother Rom. 14. 10. God hath made him something which thou art not and given him an ability to do something thou canst not do or wouldst not submit unto Contempt is the fruit of Pride there are none but deserve some respect Scorn is the bane of humane Society Secondly It betrayeth it self in contention with Equals Wrath and contention cometh by pride Prov. 13. 10. Every one seeks to be eminent and would excel Not in graces and gifts that 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an holy emulation but in rank and place We set too high a price upon our selves and when others will not come up to our price we are troubled We ascribe too much to our selves and when we meet not with that respect and honour which we affect we fall into contention and break out into strifes supposing our selves neglected We see it often what a make-bait this is in the world if others do not accommodate themselves to our sense if they approve not all things we say if their Opinion differeth a little or it may be nothing from ours Men pertinaciously obstinate in their Preconceptions will not change Opinion upon apparent evidence But now humble men are always peaceable they can better give and take these respects which are done to one another than others can The Apostle saith Ephes. 5. 21. Submit your selves to one another in the fear of God There is a service of love which every one oweth to another for their mutual good and advantage and is called Submission though it be to Equals because our proud and lofty spirits look upon it as below us There are none living whom God alloweth to live only to themselves Now that there may be an equality we are to stoop and condescend to one another others are to live to us and we to them 1 Pet. 5. 5. Be subject one to another and be cloathed with humility for God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble This mutual subjection to another in the duties of love can never be obtained till we learn to moderate our esteem of our selves and heighten our esteem of others we can neither advise nor instruct nor esteem one another nor maintain peace in our Relations and perform all Christian offices to each other till this spirit prevail with us Thirdly By undutifulness to Superiors or those that are preferred in honour before our selves Proud men would be admired of all well thought of and spoken of by all and preferred above all and if it be not so they are discontented and a secret enmity and malignity invadeth their spirits and setleth it self there it is an apparent fruit of natural corruption Iam. 4. 5. The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy Men cannot endure either the real or reputed excellency of others The proud creature would shine alone Therefore we are secretly nibling at the credit of others blasting their reputation and desire by all means to lessen them or that they should be lessened and where this disposition prevaileth into any degree of strength and tyranny it groweth outragious Prov. 27. 4. Wrath is cruel and anger is outragious but who is able to stand before envy For when we are grieved at the prosperity and excellency of others we seek to undermine them by all the means we can devise As when the Brothers of Ioseph sought to put him out of the way And when Saul envied David he was still plotting his destruction So when the Pharisees envied Christ If we let him alone all men will run after him This brought them to crucifie the Lord of glory Anger venteth it self in sudden flashes and Wrath in some present act of violence but Envy is injurious and treacherous Anger and Wrath suppose some offence but Envy is troubled at the goodness and excellency of others Anger and Wrath are assuaged by degrees and when the raging Billows and Tempest ceaseth there is a Calm but this groweth by time and is exasperated more and more the longer those whom we envy are in good condition Now this affection reigned in us in our natural estate Tit. 3. 3. and remaineth in some degree in the best 4. Another expression of Pride is impatiency of Admonitions and Reproofs that is the cause of the wickeds hatred of the Godly because their lives are a real reproof Ioh. 7. 7. The world hateth me because I testifie of it that the works thereof are evil Heb. 11. 7. But surely it argueth a proud spirit when men cannot endure friendly counsel and will not have their privy sores touched but they grow fierce and outragious especially when they excel others in Rank and Power As when the Prophet reproved Amaziah 2 Chron. 25. 16. Art thou made of the King's Counsel forbear why shouldst thou be smitten so 2 Chron. 18. 23. He smote him on the cheek and said When went the spirit of the Lord from me to speak unto thee So the Pharisees hated Christ because of his free Reproofs Ioh. 9. 40. Are we blind also They cannot endure to hear of their faults especially from one in an inferiour condition and think every reproof to be a reproach though never so wisely and compassionately managed and that it is beneath their rank to stoop to it though Iob despised not the cause of his maid-servants Job 31. if they had any thing to say against him And David stopped upon Abigails motion 1 Sam. 25. 26. 5. Take heed of building too securely upon earthly enjoyments as if your Estate were so firm and secure that it could not be altered because you are high and great in Wealth Power Honour and Esteem Confidence in our outward Estate is a sure note of Pride Psal. 10. 4 5. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts His ways are always grievous thy judgments are far above out of his sight as for all his enemies he puffeth at them He hath said in his heart I shall not be moved I shall not be in adversity There the Psalmist chargeth Pride on the wicked and such a Pride as ariseth from confidence in outward prosperity and mentioneth a double effect not only slighting their Adversaries but God himself 'T is no matter for any terms of peace or moderation towards their Adversaries his ways are always grievous Therefore are they violent fierce and high and severe towards them do not need the protection of God therefore cold flat negligent in Prayer yea scorn to implore God by Prayer for any Blessing They are so high in Place and Power
upon God Job 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him And Psal. 23. 4. Yea though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me Many of his Children are reduced to great straits there may be no meal in the Barrel nor oil in the Cruse before God helpeth them There may be many mouths to eat little Food Iohn 6. 5 6. when there was a great deal of company and little provision Christ asketh one of his Disciples Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat And this he said to prove him for he himself knew what he would do So many a poor Believer is put to it Children increase Trading groweth dead Supplies fail What shall they do They pray and God giveth no answer This he doth to prove them 'T is a strong Faith which can hold out in such straits and difficulties 2dly To awaken our Importunity Luke 18. 1. And he spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint compared with Luke 11. 8. with the Parable ensuing So again an instance in the Woman of Canaan she turneth discouragements into arguments When Christ said It is not meet to take the childrens bread and to cast it to dogs She said Truth Lord yet the dogs eat of the crums which fall from their masters table Mat. 15. 26 27. So the blind men Mat. 20. 31. the more they were rebuked cryed the more rather than his People shall neglect Prayer or grow formal in it God will cast them into great Afflictions as Christ suffereth the Storm to continue till the Ship was almost overwhelmed that his Disciples might awaken him Mat. 8. 25. 3dly To make us sensible of our weakness as Paul 2 Cor. 1. 9. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead We are much given to self-confidence therefore God will break it and e're he hath done with us make us trust in him alone There is a twofold strength Natural and Spiritual 1. Natural which ariseth from that Courage that is in Man as he is a reasonable Creature This will hold out till all probabilities be spent Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear Till a Man be struck at the heart his reason will support him 2. Spiritual Faith Hope Patience These may be spent when the Affliction is deep and pressing and God's help is long delay'd Faith is the strength of the Soul as Faith decayeth or is tired the Soul faints Faith may be damped and give up our case for gone Psal. 116. 11. Psal. 31. 22. They throw up all and think it is in vain to wait any longer Thus will God discover our weakness to our selves the weakness of our Reason the weakness of our Faith I remember Solomon saith Prov. 34. 10. If thou faintest in adversity thy strength is small Grievous or long Afflictions discover our strength or weakness Some are of a poor spirit give up at first assault before their strength faileth them before the probabilities which Sense and Reason offereth are spent They are lazy and love their ease Some are negligent do not make use of the helps of Faith but when evils continue long and sit close the strongest Faith is seen to be too weak God by this will humble us 4thly God doth this for his own glory and that his work may be the more remarkable and conspicuous John 12. 6 7. Iesus loved Lazarus and when he heard that he was sick he abode two days still in the same place where he was Little love in that you will say a Man would hasten to his dying Friend Christ may dearly love his own and yet delay to help them even in their extremity till the fit time come wherein the mercy may be the more conspicuous 'T is said Eccles. 3. 11. God hath made every thing beautiful in his time Before its time God's work seemeth harsh and rough as a Statue when it is first hewn out but in its time t is a curious piece of workmanship God in his own time and way knoweth best how to comfort his People 2. 'T is the Devil's design to tire and weary out the People of God and therefore stirreth up all his malice against us Luke 22. 31 32. Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not The Devil if he might have the shaking of us and liberty to do his worst he would drive us from the faith of Christ and all hopes by him 3. Men are unreasonable in their oppositions and will not relent nor abate any thing of their rigor Zech. 1. 15. I was a litte displeased and they helped forward the affliction They are still adding to the Churches trouble and would destroy those whom God would only correct and purge as the Slave layeth on unmercifully Till God restrain it their wrath never ceaseth Well then 1 USE Let it not seem strange to us That Godly Men in their Afflictions though they flie to God and implore his Mercy are not presently delivered nor always at the first instance God hath many discoveries to make much work to do Would you have Faith rewarded before it be tryed or the beautiful frame and link of causes disturbed for your sakes Faith is not tryed to purpose till the thing we believe is not seen nor have any probability that ever we shall see it yea till we see nothing but the contrary and hope against hope we must stay till the mercy be ready for us and we ready for it an hungry Stomach would have the Meat e're it be roasted our times are always present with us when God's time is not come 2. Let us prepare for grievous and tedious Sufferings We would turn over our hard Lesson before we have sufficiently learned it we love the case of the flesh would have no Cross or a very short one Things will not be so soon or so suddenly effected as we imagine We make greater provision for a long Voyage We should be strengthned to long-suffering Col. 1. 11. as for all sort of Crosses so for long and tedious Crosses 3. If our Affliction be long observe your carriage under it Doth Faith and Hope keep you alive still Heb. 6. 12. Be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Do you keep up your prayerful affections Rom. 12. 12. Continue instant in prayer We pray as Men out of heart for fashions sake and with little life rather satisfying our Consciences than expressing our hope and confidence A damp on the Spirit of Prayer is an ill Presage Can you love God though you be not feasted with Self-comforts and present Benefits
on the back of the righteous Psal. 125. 3. Therefore rouze up your selves and say as David Psal. 42. 5. Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him c. Let us not always pore on our grievous miseries Observe the season when apt to be corrupted with ease and prosperity and to carry it negligently to God and proudly and oppressingly to Men There may come a change So when apt to faint seek out arguments of encouragement and hope that God will be good to us Psal. 56. 3. At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee That 's our business at such a time to strengthen our dependance for still we must oppose the prevailing corruption 2. Better Things That 's the true Christian Spirit that mainly looks after the world to come that hope is freest from snares An earthly hope maketh Men carnal often enticeth them to use ill means to get it accomplished Desires and hopes of temporal happiness that the world may smile upon us doth not breed so good a spirit This hope goeth upon surer grounds meeteth with fewer disappointments Well then hope for these things We shall hear of few in whom the former part of the Text is verified if understood of eternal salvation My soul fainteth for thy salvation This temper is very rare and few that have such a spirit as Paul had Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ c. But all Christians should hope for eternal life and prepare for it and make this the great cordial and solace of their souls God's People do too much please themselves with thoughts of temporal happiness this is no good spirit The appetite of temporal honor wealth and peace is natural to us we should be at a greater indifferency about these things as not to be very solicitous about them V. DOCT. This Hope is bred or nourished in us by the Word of God 1. Because that is the Law of Commerce between us and God in the promissory part it sheweth what salvation and deliverance we may expect from him And in the mandatory part upon what terms and who are the persons qualified to receive this deliverance and without heeding of these things hope is a groundless presumption As if we expect things not promised or not in the way wherein they are promised We must have an eye both on the promises and the precepts The one to encourage us the other to direct us It sheweth our hope is of the right constitution Psal. 119. 166. I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy commandments Psal. 147. 11. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy And Psal. 33. 18. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him upon them that hope in his mercy As a Man that consulteth with his Charter and Conveyance is more assured of his Right and Title The Scripture is cast into the nature of a Covenant or a mutual Indenture drawn up between us and God There we find God hath deeply and strongly engaged himself to us and we to him This we have to shew under his hand 2. We should give such credit to the Word of God as to believe it when to sense there is no likelihood of the performance of it For what is impossible to appearance is not impossible to God and the certainty of the Promises doth not depend upon the probabilities of sense but the all-sufficiency of God Firmia dicta tanti existimantur quantus est ipse qui diceret If God promise any thing who is Almighty and who is Faithful it will be accomplished and we may rest upon it in the greatest Extremities Perplexities and seeming Impossibilities We must not confine God within the bounds of created power 3. God's Word should be as good as Deed For his Word and the beck of his Will doth all things Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly Micah 2. 7. Not say good but do good when 't is said it may be accounted done the performance is so certain 4. The best hold-fast we can have upon God is by his Word Whatever his dispensations be though he with-hold comfort and deliverance from us yet it will do well in time Therefore whether he smileth or frowneth his Word should be our support His Dispensations vary but his Word is firm USE Let the Promises of God strengthen and revive our hearts If God hath said any thing his People should believe him His Word is a Word of Truth Heb. 11. 11. Sarah's Faith was built upon this She judged him faithful who had promised His Word is a Word of Power for he is a God of all Power and Might Heb. 11. 17 18 19. so Abraham's Faith By faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac and he that had received the promises offered up his onely begotten son Of whom it was said that in Isaac shall thy seed be called Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead His Power as is his Being is infinite Therefore having his Word this should give us rest and contentment of Soul though there be no appearance of performance the Promise is Yea and Amen continueth in one invariable tenour Let not Faith dye SERMON XC PSAL. CXIX VER 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word saying When wilt thou comfort me IN this Verse the Man of God expresseth 1. His earnest expectation of the comfort of the Promises 2. His longing desire after it as Hope is wont to vent it self by serious thoughts intermixed with strong desires of the Blessing promised His earnest expectation is expressed in the first Clause Mine eyes fail for thy word His longing and strong desire in the following words Saying When wilt thou comfort me His earnest Hope and Expectation is first to be considered And here his Hope is described 1 By the effect his looking after the accomplishment of the Promise as Iudges 5. 28. when Sisera's Mother expected him She looked out at a window and cried thorow the lattesse Why is his charet so long in coming why tarry the wheels of his charets And Rom. 8. 19. The earnest expectation of the creature waiteth c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lifting up or stretching out of the head as we use to do when we look for any thing to see if we can spy it a coming 2 By the incident weakness because of the delay of help Mine eyes fail for thy word He had looked and looked long till he was weary of looking what he said before of the soul here he speaketh of his eyes There the object was salvation here the word Observe first That Hope keepeth the eye of the Soul so fixed upon the Promise that it is ever looking for deliverance and salvation Hezekiah useth almost the same manner of speech Isa. 38. 14. Mine eyes fail with looking
not by glances and wishes for the worst men may have some of these in their good mood and sober thoughts but by frequent deep and ponderous meditations You do not eye the mark Phil. 3. 14. nor mind your scope and great end 2 Cor. 4. 18. Certainly that which must be intended in every righteous action either formally or virtually that is by some noted explicite thought or by the unobserved act of some potent habit should be oftner thought of and longed for you do not live by Faith else For what is living by Faith but withdrawing the mind from present things to things to come looking beyond and above the world to eternity 2 Cor 5. 7. Heb. 11. 11. You are not acquainted with the insluence of the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation For he openeth the eyes of the mind Why That you may look above the Mists and Clouds of the lower World to those good things which we are to enjoy in Heaven Eph. 1. 17 18. and 1 Cor. 2. 12. Alas we are taken up with trifles and childish toys have our thoughts little exercised about these nobler objects Therefore is it that our diligence is so little for if they were oftner minded they would be more diligently sought after Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Therefore is our patience so little for the bitterness of the Cross would be more sweetned if our minds and meditations were oftner set about Heaven and heavenly things Rom. 8. 18. Therefore are our Conversations so worldly Phil. 3. 19. our desires and longings so cold and weak so little mind to get home Phil. 1. 23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 USE 2. To press us to eye the promised Blessedness more than we do The Promise is our warrant and the thing promised is the comfort solace and support of our Souls The Promise must be laid up in the heart with a firm strong assent and the thing promised ever kept in view I shall give you the Qualifications of this Expectation 1. It must be a serious and earnest Expectation Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation that in nothing I shall be ashamed Earnest expectation is that which exciteth the heart to be ever looking and longing for the things promised Our eyes are always looking to Heaven which is the seat and solace of our happiness David describeth his earnestness notably Psal. 130. 5 6. I waâ—…t for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning I say more then they that watch for the morning The Priests that officiated in their turns never mist the performance of their daily offices there So David was still awakening his desires continuing his daily attendance on God and renewing his longings and hopes 2. It is a lively expectation 1 Pet. 1. 3. Begotten again unto a lively hope 'T is called lively from the effect such as will put life into us in our damps of spirit and greatest discouragements quickneth us to hasten home apace being animated by some chearful foretastes of what we expect 3. It is a constant and unconquerable Expectation not broken with present difficulties but sustaineth the Soul till our full and final deliverance cometh in hand Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens unto the hands of their mistress so our eyes wait on the Lord our God until he have mercy on us They never give over waiting and looking till God shew mercy 1 Pet. 1. 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. And Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 4. It is a sure and certain Hope as being built on God's truth and faithfulness 't is compared to an anchor sure and stedfast Heb. 6. 18. Why because of God's Word and Oath God is the Supreme Verity who can neither deceive or be deceived therefore we should rest satisfied with his Promise To a Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required that it be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it That he that promiseth continue in this purpose without change of mind That it be in the power of him that promised to perform what is promised Now of all these things there can be no doubt if we believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God First Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth to give eternal life to the faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ. There is no question but that he is so minded when he who is Truth it self hath told the world of this for what needed God to court the Creature or tell them of an happiness which he never meant to bestow upon them If an honest Man hath promised any thing in his power we look he should be as good as his word Yea we have his Oath which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He sent his Son with a Commission from Heaven to assure us he is Amen the faithful Witness Rev. 3. 14. He wrought miracles to confirm his message dyed rose again and revived 1 Pet. 1. 21. Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory that your faith and hope might be in God This message afterwards was confirmed by all kinds of signs and wonders wrought by them who went abroad in his Name to assure the world of this Not to believe God is serious is to make him a Lyar. Secondly That God doth continue his purpose there can be no doubt in them who consider his unchangeable Nature he may change his Dispensation but not his purposed Will Jam. 1. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights with whom is no variableness neither shadow of turning Mal. 3. 6. I am the Lord I change not therefore the sons of Iacob are not consumed Thirdly That he is able to perform it since he can do what he will Rom. 4. 21. And being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform So Phil. 3. 21. According to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself The most difficult thing in our Hope is the raising of our Bodies after eaten by Worms and turned to dust 'T is a thing incredible and to flesh and blood wholly impossible but nothing is impossible to God 'T is within the reach and compass of Divine Omnipotency Well then the thing is sure in it self let us labour and suffer reproach wait with patience renounce the desires and delights of the flesh and with
will not fear what man shall do unto me And Psal. 121. 4. Behold he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep In both there is a negative Gradation his Eye-lids try the Children of Men the Lord waketh for us all Secondly That usually he doth protect his People against the Plots of the Proud and bringeth the Mischief they intend to others upon their own heads Job 15. 35. They conceive mischief and bring forth vanity and their belly prepareth deceit But to keep the Notion of the Text. Psal. 7. 15. He made a pit and digged it and is fallen into the ditch which he made Psal. 9. 15 16. The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth the wicked is snared by the work of his own hand They are sunk down into the pit they digged in the net which they hid is their own feet taken So Psal. 35. 7 8. For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit which without cause they have digged for my soul. Let destruction come upon him at unawares and let his net that he hath hid catch himself into that very destruction let him fall And Psal. 10. 2. Let them be taken in the device they have imagined And Psal. 57. 6. They have prepared a net for my steps my soul is bowed down they have digged a pit before me in the midst whereof they are fallen themselves All these places shew how usual it is that their devices do not succeed yea that the wicked cannot take a nearer course to ruine themselves than to seek the overthrow of God's Church and People All their Machinations turn to their own loss and the Mischief they design to others falls constantly on themselves As a Stone thrown up or an Arrow shut up against Heaven returneth upon the head of him that throweth it Their Acts and Attempts of hurting others are converted to their own ruine and destruction seizeth upon them by that very means by which they thought to bring it upon other Men. This God doth partly as they are proud as they despise God and his People Psal. 10. 4. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are so confident of all they design that they will not so much as call upon God for a blessing this is so firmly laid that all things shall succeed They will not seek after God through the pride of their countenance or suppose they should pray 't is but as Balaam offering sacrifice to entice God to curse his own people The Lord tells us Prov. 21. 27. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination how much more when he bringeth it with a wicked mind Partly because of God's care and respect to his People The poor committeth himself unto thee thou art the helper of the fatherless Psal. 10. 14. He trusts his All with God who is the Patron of the innocent and oppressed USE To direct us to carry the Cause to God as David in the Text. Psal. 83. 2 3 4. For lo thine enemies make a tumult and they that hate thee have lift up the head They have taken crafty counsel against thy people and consulted against thy hidden ones They have said Come and let us cut them off from being a Nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance You must make the Lord the Party still against the wicked So Psal. 37. 12. The wicked plotteth against the just and gnasheth upon him with his teeth The wicked plotteth but do the just countermine him No the Lord interposeth he laugheth at him 'T is a mighty support to the soul to oppose his Justice to their wickedness his Omnipotency to their power his Wisdom to their craft his Love to their enmity They are in God's hands and cannot stir without him as if one designed to poyson me but cannot do it without my Fathers consent Wicked men are full of their boasts but their brags and threats are but as the brags of a man on the Scaffold who is ready to be executed Their day is coming 2dly When God doth so it must be acknowledged with thankfulness and praise yea though an old mercy Micah 6. 5. The Godly are preserved though there be Pits digged for them surely such experiences ought much to engage his Peoples hearts to him for it sheweth how mindful he is of their safety and welfare Blessed be God that yet we subsist that their devices are disappointed and their designs brought on them what they had projected against others Fourth Point That God's Law forbiddeth all Ungodly Treacherous Designs Attempts and Actions As contrary to Justice To design mischief and treachery against the life of any is the guise of wicked men As contrary to Sincerity and Godly Simplicity 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world and more abundantly to you wards Crafty and subtile dealings consenteth not with those that profess to direct their ways by the Word of God As contrary to Charity and Mercy which we owe to all men How God hath guarded the life of the innocent by his Precepts and what a base perverse spirit is it to dig Pits for them USE Here is some plea for Religion 'T is not Feralis Superstitio Tantum Religio potuit suadere malorum It is not a false unnatural unkind Superstition when men under pretence of it commit such evils digging Pits laying Mines and Barrels of Gunpowder that Religion should persuade aâ—…l this The world thinks that Religion is a sowr superstition that it makes men ill natur'd no it is the peaceable and meekest thing that can be A false Religion indeed efferates the mind begets a bloody spirit Jud. 11. Gone in the way of Caâ—…n in the way of blood and murther They that have either a false Religion or are false in the true Religion indeed they are ill-natured and possest with a rough spirit unfit for humane society The true Religion which God hath established in his Law is the meekest thing in all the world Fifth Point That the Innocent should not be much troubled to be maligned and hated by them who contemn Gods Laws Why For their Wickedness Fraudulency and Cruelty is a certain Prognostick of their ruine The more their sins are aggravated their judgment cometh the sooner God's Law is wronged as well as our Interest endangered 'T is a great ease to the Conscience of the Godly that they dig Pits for us without a cause Psal. 35. 7. The most Godly and Innocent may have Pits digged for them It enencourageth us in our Addresses to God that we have no Enemies but those who are Enemies to God also and his ways and the most wicked men are most violent against Godâ—…s people Who was it first raged against the Christians but Nero and what a Beast
Providence His special goodness in the channel of Redemption and Renovation by Christ. 1. He is a Benefactor to all Men he hath given them an immortal spirit that shall abide for evermore Eccles. 12. 7. The dust shall return to the earth as it was and the spirit to Godthat gave it There is an immortal Soul that dwelleth in a mortal Body The Body was made of corruptible Principles was Dust in its composition 't is true God can annihilate it but the Soul as it is a Spirit hath no corruptible Principles in it it is a thing that cannot be killed or destroyed by any created power Now this divine spark which cannot be quenched is a pledge and effect of God's Eternity for he that giveth Immortality certainly is Immortal himself Nothing can give what it hath not And besides because our Souls are immersed and sunk into matter and forget their divine original therefore God by the blessings of his Providence seeks to raise them up to look after this supreme and spiritual Being and giveth us all kind of comforts and mercies whose creatures we are that we may seek the Lord if haply we may feel after him and find him Acts 17. 27. That we may own him as the first Cause or Father of Lights by whom this spark was kindled in us or seek him as the chief good in whom alone this restless soul of ours can find contentment and satisfaction 2. He is a Benefactor in a way of grace and recovery by Christ. This also sets forth his Eternity the first rise and bottom cause of all this grace and favor that stirred and set all the causes on work which concurred to it was God's everlasting love Iohn 3. 16. And Christ saith Prov. 8. 31. I was set up from everlasting and this grace was given us in Christ before the world began 2 Tim. 1. 9. Before the foundation of the world was laid this business was transacted with Christ for our benefit and then the way how 't was brought about it was by an everlasting Redemption Heb. 9. 12. of an eternal force value and efficacy and the grace wrought in us 't is called incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1. 23. There is an eternal principle in our hearts and that is the reason why a Believer is so often said to have eternal life abiding in him because of the beginning seed and principle of it that is sown in his heart and the comfort and fruit of it that we have here is called everlasting consolation 2 Thes. 2. 16. He hath loved us and given us everlasting consolation and good hope thorough grace 'T is not bottomed on any poor fading thing but on matters of an eternal Duration the happiness itself is the eternal fruition of the ever blessed God 1 Thess. 4. 17. We shall be ever with the Lord. So that we are made eternal also both in body and soul whence you see how abundantly God discovereth his Eternal Being in all his gifts and graces by Christ. 5 When the Creatures are spoken of as eternal it must be understood it is a communicated dependant half-eternity and so no derogation to this perfection which is proper to God First 'T is communicated to us for originally God only hath Immortality 1 Tim. 6. 16. We have it by derivation God hath it originally in himself and from himself God dispenseth and measureth out the duration and continuance of all other things their Races and Stages when they shall begin and when they shall end And that Immortality which the Angels and the Souls of Men have 't is ascribed to us by participation we have it from God because he was pleased to give it to us 2dly 'T is a dependant Eternity for every moment we depend upon God if he take away his Spirit we are gone Man or Angel We assert the Immortality of the Soul because it hath not the principles of corruption in it as the body hath but yet we cannot must not cut off the dependance upon the first Cause Fountain of Being in his hand is the breath of all living and he is often called the God of your life and the God of the spirits of all flesh 'T is but an half-eternity we sometimes were not God is from everlasting to everlasting but we are appointed to eternal life and time was when we lay in the womb of nothing we are but of yesterday poor upstarts that had but an existence and a new Being given us of God if he will lengthen it out and continue it to all eternity 't is not such an eternity as he hath but an half-eternity not an eternity without beginning but only without ending 6. This Eternity of God is not seriously and sufficiently enough thought of and improved till it lessen all other things in our opinion and estimation of them and affection to them Two things should especially be lessened the time we spend in the world and the things that we enjoy in the world First The time we spend in the world Alas what is this to God's Eternity Psal. 39. 5. Behold thou hast made my days as an hand breadth and mine age is nothing before thee Whether our days be spent in prosperity or adversity they are but short an hand breadth a meer nothing compared with God's Eternity Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past or as a watch in the night A thousand years compared to Eternity are but as a drop spilt and left in the Ocean or as time insensibly past over in sleep Forty Fifty or Seventy years seemeth a great time with us yet with God who is infinite Ten thousand years is no considerable space but a very short and small duration 2dly As time so the things of the world 2 Cor. 4. 18. The things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal They are short as to continuance and use As to continuance he calleth the honours and delight of Pharaoh's Court. Heb. 11. 25. The pleasures of sin for a season Whatsoever is temporal a Man may see the end of it be it evil a Man in the deep waters is not discouraged as long as he can see banks but in Eternity there are neither banks nor bottom if good Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection The most shining glory will shortly be burnt out to a snuff it wasts every day Eternity maketh good things infinitely good and evil things infinitely evil If it be temporal whatever paineth us is but a flea-biting to eternal torments Whatever pleaseth or delights 't is but a may game to eternal joys so for use too 't is but for a season Deut. 23. 24. the Law gave an indulgence to eat of his Neighbors grapes for refreshment but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel 1 Tim. 6. 7. For we brought nothing into this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out The Manna was
13. 5 6. Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have For he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee A Man must be purged from inordinate affection when he would trust in God Do not pitch too doatingly upon temporal happiness Second Use Let us get these Comforts setled upon our hearts Was this peculiar to David alone No every godly man as Theodoret observeth may say in his Trouble Unless thy Word had been my delights I had perished in mine affliction So Daniel when forbidden to pray so the Three Children in the Furnace all the Martyrs yea all the afflicted servants of God therefore let us 1. Prize the Scripture and be more diligent in Hearing Reading Meditating on the blessed Truths contained therein The Earth is the fruitful Mother of all Herbs and Plants yet it must be Tilled Ploughed Harrowed and Dressed else it bringeth forth little Fruit. The Scripture containeth all the grounds of comfort and happiness but we have little benefit unless daily versed in Reading Hearing Meditation surely if we prize it as we should we would do so Psal. 119. 97. O how I love thy law it is my meditation all the day There is the onely remedy of Sin and Misery the offer of true Blessedness the sure Rule to walk by 2. If you would have these Comforts you must get such a Spirit of application under afflictions Iob 5. 27. Lo this we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good All efficacy is conveyed by the touch the nearer the touch the greater the power and efficacy bring it down to your hearts Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things If God be for us who can be against us 3. The Law of God must be your delight in prosperity if you would have it your support in adversity Psal. 119. 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my paths That which is our Antidote against our Lusts is our best Cordial against our Passions 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust When afflictions come upon you consider what is your greatest burden and what is your greatest comfort for then you are best at leisure to consider both your greatest burden that you may avoid it your greatest comfort that you may apply your selves to it SERMON XCVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 93. I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me IN these words observe two things 1. David's thankful Resolution I will never forget thy precepts 2. The Reason of it For with them thou hast quickned me 1. In his thankful Resolution take notice 1. Of the Object Thy precepts 2. The Duty promised and negatively exprest I will never forget 1. For the Object Thy precepts thereby may be meant the Word in general he had found benefit by it and the Word of God should ever be dear and precious to him especially the Gospel part of it surely that 's the great means of quickning that may be comprised in the term Thy precepts if not principally intended or else most especially some particular truth which God had blessed to the use and comfort of his soul I shall never forget that truth those precepts of thine 2. The Duty promised I will never forget Forgetting or remembring is sometimes taken in Scripture for a notional remembrance or notional forgetting when we retain the notions of such a truth or the notions of it vanish out of our minds And sometimes 't is taken practically when we are sutably affected as the thing or truth remembred deserves Both may be intended I remember retain feel the fruit of thy word That which hath done us good the very notions of it will stick in our minds Or else it may be for the practical remembrance so it signifies I will prize I will cleave fast to it as long as I live To remember is to esteem and to forget is to neglect as Heb. 13. 16. To do good and to communicate forget not that is neglect not I may remember to communicate yet not perform But forget not that is neglect not In this sense we usually say you forget me that is you neglect to do that which I desired of you So David saith I will never forget thy precepts the remembrance of his promises is effectual and perpetual 'T is effectual for I will remember it prize it and lay it up in my heart with thankfulness And it is perpetual I will never the Hebrew is not to all Eternity I will not forget thy precepts for ever as we render it fitly Secondly The Reason For with them thou hast quickned me The Reason is taken from his experience of the benefit of this Word and there we have the benefit received Quickning the Author Thou hast quickned the means with them God by this means had quickned his soul. 1. The Benefit quickned There is a double quickning when from dead we are made living or when from cold and sad and heavy we are made lively One sort of quickning the Word speaks of is when from dead we are made living Eph. 2. 1. Another when from cold sad heavy we are made lively and so not only have life but enjoy it more abundantly according to Christ's gracious promise Iohn 10. 10. that they may be living lively kept still in vigor Now this second quickning may be taken either more largely for the vitality of grace or strictly for actual comfort Largely taken so God quickens by increasing the life of grace either internally by promising the life of grace or morally and externally by promising the life of glory More strictly his qùickning may be taken for comfort and support in his affliction so it s likely to be taken here he had said before ver 92. immediately before the Text Unless thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in mine affliction and now I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me It was great comfort and support to him and therefore he should prize the Word as long as he lived This is the Benefit received Thou hast quickned me 2. Here 's the Author Thou God put him by the inspiration of grace upon the meditation of his Word and then he blessed that meditation his assistance and grace doth all We receive all degrees of life from the Fountain of life The Word was the means but thou hast quickned me 3. The Means By them that is by his precepts the Word was spirit and life to him By the Spirit God makes his Word lively in operation and conduceth very much to quickning comfort and supporting of the Saints Doct. Those that have received Comfort Life and Quickning by the Word of God find themselves obliged to remember it
for ever I shall illustrate this Proposition by these Considerations 1. That God's Children are sometimes under deadness 2. That in such deadness the Word of God is the onely means to quicken them 3. Though the Word be quick and lively and powerful yet it is God that must bless it that must make it a support to the Soul 4. That whenever we have received these Comforts Quicknings and Supports from him they should ever be recorded and treasured up in the Registers of a thankful memory for the great uses of Christianity I. First God's Children are under deadness sometimes which hapneth to them for many causes 1. By reason of some Sin committed and not repented of or not fully repented of God smites them with deadness and hardness of heart and the spiritual life for awhile is greatly obstructed and impaired that it cannot discover itself and they have not those lively influences of grace as formerly Thus it was with David when he had strayed so greatly from God and begs God not to cast him off Psal. 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me As a wound in the body lets out the life blood and the spirits so these grievous sins are as a wound in the soul Sin against the conscience of a renewed man defaceth the work of the holy Spirit so that for a while he seems to be shut out from God's favor and his gracious abilitie are lessened and impaired he is like a wounded man till he be cured and made whole again The Spirit being grieved and resisted withdraws and the strength of the Soul is wasted and therefore be very tender stand in awe not only of greater but smaller sins 2. By reason of some good omitted especially neglect of the means whereby we may be kept alive fresh and lively in God's service Lazy fits of indisposition and omissions of duty do more frequently steal in upon Believers than positive out-breakings and commissions of sin and they are more ready to please themselves in them and lie still under them and so by this means contract much deadness of heart As a Lute that is not play'd upon but hangs by the wall and not used it soon grows out of keller for want of use so if we do not diligently and constantly exercise our selves in godliness our hearts grow dead and vain It is the complaint of the Church Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee If we do not stir up our selves to keep on a constant commerce with God and respect to God alas deadness creeps upon the heart unawares and we are commanded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 1. 6. To stir up the gift of God which is in us Surely a sloathful servant will soon become an evil servant Mat. 25. 26. Thou evil and sloathful servant Therefore our sinful sluggishness is one cause of our deadness for he that doth not trade with his Talents will necessarily become poor and if we do not continue this holy attendance upon God the heart suffers loss 1 Thess. 5. 19 20. Despise not prophesie quench not the Spirit The coupling of these two things together shews that if we despise Prophesie we quench the Spirit as fire goes out not only by pouring on water but by not stirring and blowing it up To expect help from God when we are sluggish is to tempt Christ and put him still upon a miraculous way to heal and cure our distempers Who will bring bread and meat to a Sluggard's Bed who will not arise to labor for it oâ—… will not rise at least to fetch it Therefore if we will not attend upon God in the means of grace he will not bring us that help comfort and supply that otherwise we might have God worketh but so that we work also 2 Phil. 12. 13. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh c. God's working is not a ground of laziness but for more strict observance Since all depends upon God therefore take heed you do not offend God and provoke him to suspend his grace We must not lie upon a Bed of ease and cry Christ must do all for this is to abuse the power of grace to laziness It is notable that God bids his people do that which he promiseth to give them Psal. 31. 24. Psal. 27. 14. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart As if he had said strengthen thine heart and he will strengthen thy heart The courage of Faith is both commanded and promised why God by this would shew how we should shake our selves out of our laziness and idleness that though God gives us grace and power yet he will have us to work as a Father that lifts up his childs arm to a burden and bids him lift it up Usually we complain of deadness with a reflection upon God he quickens the dead and therefore I am dead ay but what hast thou done to quicken thy self for grace was never intended that we might be idle you must complain of your selves as the moral faulty cause God is the efficient cause you do not meditate pray draw life out of the precious promises when the Spouse sleeps and keeps her Bed then Christ withdraws Cant. 5. 6. 3. Another cause is unthankfulness for Benefits received especially spiritual Benefits for God loves to have his grace acknowledged He stops his hand and suspends the influences of his grace when the creature doth not acknowledge his bounty Col. 2. 7. Be stablished and rooted in the faith abounding therein with thanksgiving The way to grow in Faith and get by Faith is to be thankful for what we have received that 's an effectual means both to keep it and to get more Therefore if we be always querulous and do not give thanks for the goodness of God to us for what he hath already vouchsafed to us in Christ no wonder that deadness and discouragement creeps upon our hearts 4. Pride in Gifts for we are told Iam. 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble The Garland we put on our own heads soon withers and those Gifts which we are pusst up with are presently blasted and have deadness upon them for he will teach us to ascribe all to himself 5. Some great and heavy Troubles We read ver 107. of this Psalm I am afflicted very much quicken me O Lord according unto thy Word O! when we are afflicted sore there 's a deadness upon the heart the spiritual life clogged with what alacrity did they go about good things before but then there 's a damp worldly sorrow deadens the spirit as godly sorrow quickens it and is a means to keep us alive to God 6. Another cause is Carnal liberty or intermedling with worldly vanities So much we may learn from that Prayer Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou
me in thy way O! when the children of God let loose their minds to vanity and take immoderate liberty in the delights of the flesh there 's a deadness comes upon them for therefore he goes to the cause Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Immoderate liberty in earthly things or in gratifying the flesh brings on a deadness upon the heart The Spirit withdraws when the soul is taken off from other comforts and is more addicted to vain pleasures Iude v. 19. Sensual not having the Spirit As we are enlarged to the flesh we are straitned to the Spirit As sensuality encreaseth so the life and vitality of grace decays II. Secondly In such Cases the Word of God is the onely means to quicken us Why the Word For two Reasons 1. Because the Word contains the most quickning considerations and the affections are wrought upon by serious and ponderous thoughts for there God interposeth in the way of the highest authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his displeasure and there he reasons with us again in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the excellency of his commands their suitableness to us as we are reasonable creatures from his great love to us in Christ whom he hath given to dye for us from the danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting torment from the benefit and happiness in complying with his motions which is no less than eternal and compleat blessedness both for our bodies and souls and all this is bound upon us by a strict day of impartial accounts O! what a company of quickning considerations are there to set us a work with life vigor and seriousness when we are to answer for our neglects or else to receive the reward of our diligence now what will quicken us if this will not If the high and glorious authority of the supreme Lawgiver awe us not if the reasonableness of God's commands invite us not if the wonderful love of God in Christ constrain us not if the joys of Heaven do not allure us and the horrors of everlasting darkness do not preserve upon us a lively sense of our duty what will work upon us if this do not and gain us to a constant diligent care and serious preparation for our own happiness and salvation Out of what Rock was the heart of man hewen that all this shall be brought to him in the most persuasive way as it is in the Word of God and will not work upon him Again If the deadness should arise from our negligence in our duty the Word of God how powerfully doth it quicken us But if the deadness should arise from sorrow and discomfort is not the Word as powerful to raise and quicken the soul to a delight in God as to inforce our duty What puts a damp upon us Is it fury of men we have a living God to trust to who will remain when they are gone who will pardon our sins help us in all our straits who will lay upon us no more than we are able to bear who will never leave us utterly destitute but will sanctifie all and make all work together for the best for our everlasting salvation and finally bring us into his glorious presence that we may live for ever with him Here 's comfort enough whatever our heaviness be such a powerful God to stand by us in all our troubles and make all work for good that at length we may be brought home to God If this Word did but dwell richly in our souls it would keep us fresh and lively and we need not fear Man or Devil Col. 3. 16. Again 1 Iohn 2. 14. The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one We need fear nothing for whoever trouble us they are something under God Whatever is our misery and whatever befalls us it is something less than Hell which we have escaped by Christ and will all be made up in Heaven The first sight of God and the first glimpse of everlasting glory will recompence all the sorrows of the present life and as soon as we step into Heaven all shall be forgotten In short God's particular Providence Fatherly love and care the example of Christ the promise of the comforting Spirit the hopes of Glory should revive us in all our languishings So that if deadness comes from backwardness and slowness in our duty in the Word there are most quickning considerations or if from troubles we have enough in God Christ the Covenant the promise of eternal life to support us This is the first Reason the Word of God is the onely means to comfort us because it contains proper quickning considerations that may keep life and vigor in us if either carnal distemper invade the heart or worldly sorrow and fear which is apt to perplex us 2. The quickning Spirit delights to work by this means The ordinary Chariot that carrieth the influences of Grace is the Word of Grace The Spirit that speaks in the Word speaks his own lively comforts to us Alas they are but cold comforts we can find elsewhere The Spirit of God rides most triumphantly in his own Chariot The Word and the Spirit are often associated to shew they go together The Word goes with the Spirit Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart c. Isa. 30. 20. When God promiseth Their eyes shall see their Teachers it is promised also They should hear a voice behind them saying This is the way God would afford the Word and Spirit in times of their affliction The Spirit works still in concomitancy with the Word that it may the better be known to be a Revelation from God If God will set up a Word and Revelation of his mind distinct from the light of nature it is fit it should be owned and that 's done by a concomitancy of his grace and powerful operations of his Spirit that goes along with his Word Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth We find the Word to be truth because it 's associated and accompanied with the operations of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The Spirit still goes along with the truth of the Gospel and with God's Word His Word 't is the Sword of the Spirit God will not bless any other Doctrine so much as the Word to quicken revive and comfort the soul and therefore here we should busie our selves for it contains the surest grounds of Comfort and the Spirit is associated with it and goes along with it to bless it to our souls III. Thirdly Though the Word be the means yet the benefit comes from God For with them thou hast quickned me Life comes from the fountain of life The Gospel is a sovereign Plaister but it is God's hand that must apply it and
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The â—…stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
4. I am as thou art my people as thy people my horses as thy horses They mutually made over their strength one to another So when God offereth to make over himself to us this is the tenor I will be for thee and thou shalt be for me as Hosea 3. He makes over himself with all that is his Now when God offers to make over himself to us and all that belongs to him to our use his strength power and love shall we stand demurring upon so blessed a contract and not give up our selves to the Lord God that needs us not will engage himself to us to be for us if we will be for him O! then let us resign up our selves and put our selves under the Power and Sovereignty of God 3. You never enjoy your selves so much as when you give up your selves to God it is not your loss but your gain it is a kind of receiving for you give up your selves to become his People to be sanctified to be preserved by his Grace and governed by his Spirit and all these are Priviledges they are rather a Gift for us For a Beggar to give up herself to match with a Prince she gets by giving you give up your hearts to God to be better Other things that are dedicated to God are only altered in their use as Gold and Silver dedicated to the Sanctuary But when a Man is given to God he is altered in his nature he is governed and fitted for God's use If there be any pretence of loss 't is this a right or power to live according to your own will I but that you never had by vertue of your Creation you are bound to live according to the Will of God God's Precepts they bind as a Law where they are not received as a Covenant and therefore you have no power to dispose your selves you are Gods whether you give up your selves to him or no. When you consider how much you gain you are interested in all the Priviledges of the Lord's grace it not only establisheth your duty but your comfort and encouragement If there were nothing but this free leave to go to God in all our straits and dangers I am thine save me this were a benefit not to be valued If God be yours you may expect salvation temporal eternal therefore the benefit of this Gift is not Gods but ours you give up your selves not to bring ought to God but receive from God 4 You cannot give other things to him unless you give up your selves to him 2 Cor. 8. 4. It is rendred as a reason of their forwardness in a good work They first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God When a man hath given himself to God all things else will succeed more easily in the spiritual life as for a Woman and Man in the conjugal Relation they are easily kind one to another when they have bestowed themselves one upon another As Quintus Fabius Maximus answering to the Ambassador that offered him Gold That it was not the fashion of the Romans to have Gold under their power but they were under a power that were owners and possessors of their Gold Apply it the first thing God looks after is the person 5. It is your honour to be in Relation to God therefore give up your selves Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thy handmaid He repeats it thrice as if he were wonderfully pleased with the Relation Mean Offices about a Prince are accounted honourable in the World so to be in the meanest degree of service about God it 's a great honour therefore give up your selves to God 2 Secondly Live as those that are Gods The first thing we should do is to determine whose we are then to make good that Relation You are not your own that 's clear 1 Cor. 6. 19. therefore not to live to your own will your own ends your own interest All the disorder that is in the World it comes from a Man's looking upon himself as his own Psal. 12. 4. Our tongues are our own and therefore they take liberty to speak what they please And saith Nabal my bread and my wine When we are so eager to establish our own dominion and propriety then we miscarry As Bernard saith Horreo quicunque de meo ut sim meus we should be in utter detestation of living to our selves and rather be God's Bondmen than our own Freemen And as they are not their own so not the Worlds Iohn 15. 19. Because you are not of the world therefore the world hates you The World hates the Godly because they have other Principles and other Ends you should not conform to the World in judgment or practices for you are not of the World you are not the Flesh's Rom. 8. 12. We are not debtors to the flesh therefore this should not be your care and study to pamper and please the flesh You are not Satans for you are taken out of his power 1 Col. 13. Whose are you you are the Lords therefore your business should be to please God and honour God It is easie to say I am thine do we make it good in our practice This may be known two ways 1. When we make his glory to be the scope of our Lives Phil. 1. 21. To me to live is Christ that 's my business and employment not to seek my own things but the things of Christ Jesus Do you give up your selves to be governed and ordered by his Spirit acting and living for his glory 2. When we walk so as God may own us with honour take his Law for our Rule as well as to fix his Glory for our scope Exod. 32. 7. saith God to Moses Thy people whom thou hast brought up out of Egypt Thy people God would not own them when they had corrupted their ways We would say to God Lord I am thine but alas we act not as the Lords but as if we were the Flesh's as if we were Satan's and Lust's and Passion 's and Anger 's by those cursed influences are we acted and sway'd in our conversations It is as sweet an Argument and as forcible a Reason as you can use to God in Prayer to say Lord I am thine if we could use it in good Conscience saith Chrysostom All men are so but how few can thus speak to God For saith he his servants you are to whom you obey and the servant of Sin lyeth when he saith I am thine Alas to most every kind of Sin may say Thou art mine Lust and Covetousness and Ambition may challenge us It is not words but affections and actions that must prove us to be the Lords then we are his when we seek to please him in all things Iudas was Christs in profession but the Devils in affection David saith I am thine but presently adds I seek thy precepts I endeavor to do thy
mind of man is restless and cannot lie idle therefore it is good to set it a work upon holy things It will be working upon somewhat and if you do not feed it with holy thoughts what then Alll the Imaginations of the heart will be evil only evil and that continually Gen. 6. 5. These are the natural products and births of our spirits And Matth. 15. 19. Out of the heart proceeds evil thoughts c. When the heart is left to run loose then we shall go musing of Vanity and sin therefore by frequent meditation this evil is prevented because the mind is preoccupied and possest already by better things nay the mind is seasoned and vain and carnal thoughts grow distastful to us when the heart is stored with good matter 2. The more these thoughts abide with us the more the heart is seasoned and fitted for all worldly comforts and affairs It is hard to touch pitch and not be defiled to go up and down with a serious heart in the midst of such temptations Nothing makes you awful and serious so much as enuring your minds with holy thoughts so that you may go about wordly businesses in a heavenly manner God's Children are sensible of this therefore they make it their practice to begin the day with God Psal. 139. 18. When I awake I am still with thee As soon as they are awake they are seasoning their minds with somewhat of God And they not only begin with God but take God along with them in all their comfort and business Prov. 23. 17. They are in the fear of the Lord all the day long Why do vain thoughts haunt us in duty because it is our use to be vainly occupied A carnal man goes about heavenly business with an earthly mind and a godly man goes about earthly business with a heavenly mind A carnal man's thoughts are so used to these things that he cannot take them off but a Godly man hath enured his mind to better thoughts 3. Thoughts will enflame and enkindle your affections after heavenly things It is beating the stèel upon the flint makes the sparks fly out So by serious inculcative thoughts we beat out affections these are the bellows to blow up the coals it is a very deadning thing to be always musing on vanity Cant. 1. 3. Thy name is as ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee When a box is broken and the ointment poured out when the name of God is taken in by serious thoughts that stirs up affection 4. By holy thoughts we do most resemble the purity and simplicity of God We do not resemble God so much by speech and course of our actions as we do by our serious and holy thoughts for his spiritual nature and being is best exprest by these operations of our own Spirits You can conceive of God as a spirit always beholding himself and loving himself and so you come nearer as to the being of God the more your thoughts are exercised and drawn out after holy things 5. By these holy meditations the soul is present with God and can solace it self with him The Apostle saith We are absent from him in the Body but present with him by the spirit present with him by the workings of our thoughts This is the way to get into the Company of the spirit to be with him Psal. 139. 18. How with him By our thoughts and by serious calling him to mind God is not far from us but we are far from him God is not far from us in the effects of his Power and goodness but we are far from God because our thoughts are so seldom set a work upon him This is the way to solace our selves with God to be much in these holy things SERMON CIII PSAL. CXIX VER 98. Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies for they are ever with me IN the former Verse you shall find the Man of God had exprest his affections to the VVord O how I love thy Law Now he renders the reason of his great affection because he got wisdom thereby a benefit of great value as being the perfection of the reasonable nature and a benefit highly esteemed in the world Those which care not for the reality of wisdom yet affect a reputation of it Iob 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though he be born like the wild asses colt Though he be rude and brutish yet he would fain be accounted wise Knowledge was the great bait laid for our first Parents and so much of that desire is still left with us that we had rather be accounted wicked than weak and will sooner entitle our selves to the guilt of a vice in morals than own any weakness in intellectuals no man would be accounted a Fool. VVell then David's a ffection is justified he might well say O how I love thy law because he got wisdom thereby and such wisdom as carried him through all his trouble though he had to do with crafty Adversaries as Doeg Achitophel and others that excell'd for worldly policy yet O how I love thy Law For through thy Commandments c. In which words you have 1 The Benefit gotten by the VVord Wisdom 2 The Original Author of this Benefit Thou 3 The Means Through thy Commandments 4 The Benefit amplified by comparing it with the wisdom and craft of his Enemies the Politicians of Saul's Court men advanced for their great wisdom and subtilty Thou hast made me wiser than mine enemies 5 The Manner how he came to obtain this Benefit For they are ever with me Doct. That God through his Commands doth make his People wiser than their Enemies It is but David's Experience resolved into a Proposition I shall 1. Illustrate the Point by explaining the circumstances of it 2. Then prosecute it I. First The Benefit obtain'd is Wisdom Mark 1. It is not Craft or Wisdom to do evil that 's to be learned in the Devil's School but Divine wisdom such as is gotten by study and obedience of God's Laws Gen. 3. 1. The Serpent was the subtilest of all the beasts in the field Satan's Instruments are very acute in mischief wise to do evil but to do good have no knowledge Jer. 4. 22. Cunning enough in a way of sin but to seek in every point of duty your souls must not enter into their secrets This wisdom should rather be unlearned better be Fools and Bunglers in a way of sin than wise to do evil 1 Cor. 14. 22. Brethren in malice be ye children but in understanding be ye men And Rom. 16. 19. I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning evil Simplicity here is the best wisdom 2. It is not worldly Policy or a dexterous sagacity in and about the concernments of this life There are some which have the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 12. And a genius or disposition of soul which wholly carrieth them out to riches
2. There are certain things that cannot be discerned by external senses yet a Christian may have a feeling of them by internal sense 3. The outward senses sometimes set the inward senses awork 1. Because in those things which are liable to external sense a man may have an outward sense of them when he hath not an inward as in Seeing Tasting Touching In Seeing Deut. 29. 2. compar'd with ver 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt and yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see and ears to hear unto this day They saw yet had not an heart to see they saw those wonders with the eyes of their body they had a sense outward and natural but not a sense inward and spiritual So for Taste There is a Taste of God's goodness in the creature all taste it by their outward senses Psal. 145. 9. The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works The wicked are not excepted from this taste for the creatures are as useful for the preservation of their lives as the lives of others They do not mind God's love in it and so do rather taste the creature than God's goodness in the creature but the child of God tasteth his love therein The Fly finds no Honey in the Flower but the Bee doth A fleshly â—…alate relisheth only the gross pleasure of the creature not that refined delight which a spiritual Palate hath who hath a double sweetness it doth not only receive the creature for its natural use but it tasts God and feels the love of God in the conscience as well as the warmth of the creature in his bowels So for Feeling Ier. 3. 25. We lie down in our shame and our confusion covereth us for we have sinned against the Lord our God Men may feel the blows of his Providence and be sensible of the natural inconvenience yet they have not a spiritual feeling so as to be affected with God's displeasure and have a kindly impression left upon the soul that may make them return to God 2. It differs from the outward senses because they can by a spiritual sense discern that which cannot be discerned by the outward sense as in that place Heb. 11. 27. By faith Moses saw him that was invisible See the invisible God and are as much affected with his eye and presence as if he were before the eyes of the body as others are awed by the presence of a worldly Potentate this is matter of internal sense So for Taste they have meat which the world knows not of invisible comforts Iohn 4. 37. They have hidden Manna to feed upon and are as deeply affected with a sense of God's love and hopes of eternal life as others are with all outward dainties Then as to Feeling many things the outward sense cannot discern sometimes they feel spiritual agonies heart-breakings when all is well and sound without a man would wonder what they should be troubled about that abound in wealth and all worldly comforts and accommodations they have an inward feeling they feel that which worldly men feel not when they are afflicted in their spirits carnal comforts can work nothing upon them when they are afflicted outwardly spiritual comforts ease their heart And as they feel soul-agonies and soul-comforts so they feel the operations of the spiritual life they have a feeling of the power of the Spirit working in them they live and know that they live Now no man knows that he lives but by sense therefore if a Child of God knows he lives he hath internal sense as well as external We know we live naturally by natural sense and we know we live spiritually by spiritual sense Gal. 2. 20. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me He lived and knew that he lived they have a life which they feel within themselves the operations and motions of the spiritual life they feel its impulsions to duty its abhorrencies from sin tendency of soul to God and spiritual supports and they feel the stirrings of the old nature workings of heart towards sin and vanity which the outward senses cannot discover 3. The outward senses sometimes set the inward senses a work The sweetness of those good things which are liable to sense put us in mind of the sweetness of better things as the Prodigal's Husks put him in mind of the Bread in his Father's House or as the Priests of Mercury among the Heathen when they were eating Figs they were to cry Truth is sweet because the god whom they worshipped was supposed to be the inventer of Arts and the discoverer of Truth So Christians when by the outward taste they find any thing sweet the inward sense is set a work and they have a more lively feeling of spiritual comforts as David Honey is sweet but the Word of God was sweeter than honey to him or the honey-comb Thus Christ when he was eating Bread Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God Luk. 14. 15. and they that have Christ's Spirit they act suitably 2 This sense differs from a bare and simple act of the understanding why for a man may know things that he doth not feel Simple apprehension is one thing and an impression another An apprehension of the sharpness of pain is not a feeling of the sharpness of pain Jesus Christ had a full apprehension of his sufferings all his life-long but felt them not until his agonies therefore he said Iohn 12. 27. Now is my soul troubled and what shall I say We have Notions of good and evil when we neither taste the one nor the other It is one thing to know sin to be the greatest evil and another thing to feel it to be so to know the excellency of Christ's love and to taste the sweetness of it this doth not only constitute a difference between a renewed and carnal man but sometimes between a renewed man and himself 1. Between renewed men and carnal men they know the same truths yet have not the same affections A carnal man may talk of truths according to godliness and may dispute of them and hold opinions about them but doth not taste them so he does but know the grace of God in conceit not in truth and reality as the expression is Col. 1. 6. As a man only that hath read of Honey may have a fancy and imagination of the sweetness of it but he that tasts it knows it in truth and in effect they know the grace of God and the happiness of being in communion with God by the light of nature in conceit but not in reality but the other they taste it If so be you have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2. 3. There 's an impression of sweetness left upon the soul and real experience of the goodness of God in Christ so as to make them affect him with all
I am afflicted very sore O Lord quicken me Doct. We must not give over Prayer though our afflictions be never so great and heavy Why because 1. Nothing is too hard for God he hath ways of his own to save and preserve his People when we are at a loss This was the glory of Abraham's Faith that he accounted God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead Heb. 11. 19. difficult cases are fit for God to deal in to shew his Divine Power When means have spent their allowance then is it time to try what God can do Psal. 142. 4 5. I looked on my right hand and beheld but there was no man that would know me refuge failed me no man cared for my soul. I cried unto thee O Lord I said Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living When all things fail God faileth not 2. We must still pray Faith must express something above sense or else living by Faith and living by sense cannot be distinguished In desperate cases then is the glory of Faith seen Iob 13. 15. Though he should kill me yet I will trust in him In defiance of all discouragement we should come and profess our dependance upon God Use. To condemn those that despond and give over all treaty with God as soon as any difficulty doth arise whereas this should sharpen Prayer rather than discourage us This is man's temper when troubles are little and small then to neglect God when great then to distrust God A little head-ach will not send us to the Physician nor the scratch of a Pin to the Chyrurgion So if our troubles be little they do not move us to seek after God but we are secure and careless but when our troubles are smart sore and pressing then we are discouraged and give over all hopes so hard a matter is it to bring Man to God to keep an even frame neither to slight the hand of God nor to faint under it as we have direction to avoid both Extremes Heb. 12. 5. to cherish a due sense of our troubles with a regular confidence in God That he prays you have seen Now what he prays for He doth not say deliver me but quicken me Doct. Strength and Support under Afflictions is a great Blessing to be sought from God and acknowledged as a Favor as well as Deliverance 1. You shall see this is promised as a Favor Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength That is shall not faint nor be weary but mount up as it were with wings as Eagles they shall have a new supply of grace enabling them to bear and hold out till the deliverance cometh They that wait upon the Lord do not always see the end of their troubles but are quickned comforted and strengthned in them they shall renew their strength 2. This is accepted by the Saints with thanksgiving and valued by them as a special answer of prayer they value it more than temporal deliverance itself many times as 2 Cor. 12. 9 10. Paul prays for the removal of the thorn in the flesh thrice when God only gives him this answer My grace is sufficient for thee saith Paul then I 'll rejoice in mine infirmities so I might have strength and support in grievous weaknesses reproaches and afflictions whatever they be So Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul. That 's noted as a special answer of Prayer How did he hear him with strength in my soul. Though he did not give him deliverance he gave him support so that was acknowledged as a very great mercy 3. There are many Cases wherein we cannot expect temporal deliverance then we must only go for quickning and support when by a lingring disease we are drawing down to the chambers of death and our outward strength is clean spent and gone then have we support that 's a great mercy Psal. 73. 26. when strength fail and heart fail God is the strengtâ—… of my heart and portion for ever That is to have his heart quickned by God in the languishing of a mortal disease So 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet our inward man is renewed day by day There are many troubles that cannot be avoided and therefore we are then to be earnest with God for spiritual strength Use. Well then you see upon what occasion we should go for grace rather than for temporal deliverance we should pray from the new nature not deliver me but quicken me and if the Lord should suspend deliverance why that will be our strength in time of trouble Psal. 37. 39. The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord he is their strength in the time of trouble But more particularly let us take notice of this Request Quicken me saith he Doct. Quickning Grace must be asked of God 1. What is quickning 2. Why asked of God 1 First What is this quickning Quickning in Scripture is put for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of grace as Ephes. 2. 5. And you that were dead in trespasses and sins hath he quickned That is infused life or making to live a new life 2. It is put for the renewed excitations of God's grace God's breathing upon his own work God that begins life in our souls carries on this life and actuates it Now this kind of quickning is twofold spoken of in this Psalm there is quickning in duties and quickning in afflictions quickning in duties that 's opposite to deadness of spirit quickning in affliction that 's opposite to faintness 1 Quickning in duties that 's opposite to that deadness of spirit which creeps upon us now and then and is occasioned either by our negligence or by our carnal liberty that deadness of spirit that doth hinder the activity of grace 1. By our negligence and sloathfulness in the spiritual life when we do not stir up our selves Isa. 64. 6. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold on thee When Men grow careless and neglectful in their souls An Instrument though never so well in tune yet if hang up and laid by soon grows out of order so when our hearts are neglected when they are not under a constant exercise of grace a deadness creeps upon us Wells are the sweeter for the draining Our graces they are more fresh and lively the more they are kept a work otherwise they lose their vitality A Key rusts that is seldom turned in the Lock and therefore negligence is a cause of this deadness 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee We must blow up the ashes There needs blowing if we would keep in the fire we grow dead and lukewarm and cold in the spiritual life for want of exercise 2. This deadness is occasioned by carnal liberty Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me
in thy way When we have been too busie about the vanities of the world or pleasures of the flesh when we have given contentment to the flesh and been intermedling with worldly cares and delights it brings a brawn and deadness upon the heart Luke 21. 34. Take heed that your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world c. I say by this the soul is distemper'd and rendred unapt for God Christians this is a disease very incident to the Saints this deadness that creeps upon them We have not such lively stirrings nor a like influence of grace we have not those earnest and lively motions we were wont to have in Prayer Now God he quickneth us how by exciting the operative graces as Faith Love Hope and Fear when these are kept pregnant and lively as we read of lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. There is living Faith and lively Faith and living Fear and lively Fear of God and living Hope and lively Hope All graces God makes them lively and vivacious that they may put forth their operations the more readily Well this is quickning in duties 2 There is quickning in afflictions and so it is opposed to fainting that fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles or by unbelief or distrust of God and his promises and the supplies of his grace O when troubles press upon us very sore our hearts are like a Bird dead in the Nest overcome so that we have no spirit life nor aptness for God's service my soul droopeth for very heaviness we have lost our life and our courage for God Well How doth God quicken us By reviving our suffering graces as our hope of eternal life and eternal glory patience and faith and so puts life into us again that we may go on chearfully in our service by infusion of new comforts He revives the spirit of his contrite ones so the Prophet saith Isa. 57. 15. He doth revive our spirits again when they are dead and sunk under our troubles O! it is very necessary for this Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name Discomfort and discouragement it weakens our hands until the Lord cheers us again we have no life in prayer By two things especially doth God quicken us in affliction by reviving the sense of his love and by reviving the hopes of glory By reviving the sense of his love Rom. 5. 5. The love of God is shed abroad like a fragrant ointment that doth revive us when we are even ready to give up the ghost Psal. 85. 6. Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee I say when he restores the sense of his love after great and pressing sorrow then he is said to quicken so when he doth renew upon us the hopes of glory Rom. 5. 2 3. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God Well you see what this quickning is 2 Secondly This quickning must be asked of God 1. Because it is his Prerogative to govern the heart of man especially to quicken us God will be owned as the Fountain of all life 1 Tim. 6. 13. I charge thee in the sight of God who quickneth all things It is God that quickneth all things All the life that is in the Creature all the life that is in new Creatures it comes from God it is he that giveth us life at first and he must keep in this life in the soul and restore it The meanest Worm all the life it hath it hath from God When Iohn would prove the Godhead of Christ he brings this argument Iohn 1. 4. In him is life There is not a Gnat but receives this benefit from Christ as God He hath the life of all things and this life is the light of Men much more the noble Creature Man hath this life from God much more the new Creature greater opâ—…ration of spiritual life more depends upon his influence and therefore if we would be quickned and carried out with any life and strength we must go to God for it 2. God as our Judge he must be treated with about it for he smites us with deadness therefore till he takes off his sentence we cannot get rid of this distemper it is one of God's spiritual plagues which must be removed before we can hope for any liveliness and any activity of grace again Under the Law God punished sins more sensibly as unhallowed addresses he punish'd them with death Under the Gospel he punisheth sins with deadness of heart When they seem careless in the worshipping of God they have a blow and breach as he smote Uzza and Nadab and Abihu dead in the place and now he smites with deadness Rev. 3. 7. He hath the Key of David that openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth without his permission we can never recover our former lively estate again for there is a judicial sentence passed upon us Use. To press us to be often with God for quickning that we may obtain this benefit I have spoke of it at large upon another Verse if you would have this benefit rouze up your selves Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself And 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee A Man hath a faculty to work upon his own heart to commune and reason with himself and we are bidden to strengthen the things that are ready to die Rev. 3. 2. When things are dying and fainting in the soul we are to strengthen our selves therefore if we would have God to quicken us thus must we do chide the heart for its deadness in duty we can be lively enough in a way of sin chide the heart for its deadness in affliction Psal. 42. Why art thou cast down O my soul still trust in God And after you have done this then look up and expect this grace from God in and through Christ Jesus It is said Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they may have life and have it more abundantly Jesus Christ he came not only that we might have life enough to keep body and soul together but that we might not only be living but lively full of life strength and chearfulness in the service of God He is come into the world for this end and purpose expect it through Christ who hath purchased it for us And then plead with God about it according to his promise Ah Lord according to thy Word hast thou not said I will quicken a dead heart When thou art broken and tossed with affliction remember it is the high and lofty One that hath said he will revive the heart of the contrite ones Isa. 57. 15. and plead thus with God Ah Lord dost not thou delight in a chearful spirit Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee Psal. 85. 6. And then humble your selves for the cause of the distemper what 's the
refuse to run hazard vvith Christ's Sheep shall be cast into Hell-fire for evermore If vve are so tender of suffering vvhat vvill it be to suffer Hell-fire 3. All that we can lose is abundantly made up in the other World Heb. 11. 35. it is said They would not accept deliverance having obtained a better Resurrection There is a Resurrection from death to life when we come out upon ill terms by accepting the Enemies deliverance Ay but there 's a better Resurrection when we come out upon God's terms a Resurrection to life and glory hereafter Violence doth but open the Prison door and let out the Soul that long hath desir'd to be with Christ and therefore we should endure as expecting this better Resurrection 4. Consider upon what slight terms men will put their Lives in their hands for other things and shall we not run hazards for Christ Many venture their Lives for an humor a little vaâ—…n glory to shew a greatness of spirit or they venture their Lives upon Revenges upon 〈◊〉 Punctilio of Honour some will venture their Lives in the Wars for one shilling a day and shall we not carry our Lives in our hands for Christ Scipio boasted of his Souldiers that they lov'd him so as to venture their Lives for him to leap into the Sea and cast themselves down a steep Rock There are none of these but if I spake the word shall go upon a Tower and throw himself down into the Sea if I bid him So Fulgentius his story of those that would obey their Chief whom they call'd Vetus the Old Man of the Mountains if he bid them fall down a steep Rock to shew their Obedience and shall not we venture our Lives for Christ Doct. 2. That when our Souls are continually in our hands no kind of danger should make us warp and turn aside from the direction of God's Word Why 1. A Christian should be above all Temporal Accidents Above carnal grief carnal joy worldly hope worldly fear he should be dead to the World or else he is not throughly acquainted with the virtue of Christ's Cross Gal. 6. 14. 2. God can so restrain the malice of wicked men that though we carry our Lives in our hands we shall be safe enough for all that Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him Mark the Lord he can secure you against men when a man pleaseth the Lord but when a man pleaseth men they cannot secure you against the Lord they cannot save you harmless from the wrath of God or answer for you to the Almighty nor give you safety from the terrors of conscience But on the other side many a man by pleasing God finds more safety and comfort in opposing their lusts and the humors of men than in complying with them God's Providence is wonderfully at work for his children when they are reduc'd to these Extremities either he can allay their fury turn in convictions upon their consciences of the righteousness of those whom they molest and trouble as when Saul hunted for David 1 Sam. 24. 17. Thou art more righteous than I. God puts conviction upon him nay sometimes such a fear and reverence that they dare not Mark 6. 20. Herod feared Iohn because he was a strict man Or some check or bridle some contrary interest that God can set up that their hands are wither'd when they are stretched out against them as was Ieroboam's hand and therefore a Christian though his life be in his hand he should not warp why for God can mightily provide for him as to his temporal safety 1 Pet. 3. 13. Who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good It is an indefinite Proposition sometimes it will be true let a man follow that which is good who dares harm him there is an awe and he is kept safe though not always 3. We renounced all at our first coming to Christ. Estate Credit Liberty Life it was all laid at Christ's feet if our hearts were really upright with him A man must lay down Self whatever it be else he cannot be Christ's Disciple Mat. 16. 24 Luke 14. 26. This was done in Vow in a time of Peace therefore it must be actually done and made good in a time of Trouble your interests are God's and are only given back to God again your Estate Life and Liberty and Credit all given up why that you may have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ. 4. Our Sufferings shall be abundantly recompenc'd and made up in the World to come Rom. 8. 18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed For a man to stand comparing his interest or sufferings here in this World with the glory reveal'd is as foolish a thing as if a man should set a thousand pound weight with a feather So 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light affliction c. We are often saying If we lose this and that what will become of us what shall we have Mat. 19. 27 28 29. We have left All. A great All they had left for Christ it may be a Net a Fisher boat a Cottage yet he speaks magnificently of it and what shall we have have you shall have enough in the Regeneration you shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel 5. You should not warp though you carry your Lives in your hands because constancy is necessary how necessary for our credit and good name as we are men Do I use lightness saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 1. 17. Men lose their authority and esteem they are not accounted grave serious and weighty when they shift and change and appear with a various face to the World and certainly it is for our comfort for our right to everlasting blessedness is most sensibly clear by constancy in God's cause Phil. 1. 28. I was nothing terrified by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of salvation and that of God O! What would a man give for to clear this that he is an Heir of God this is an evident token And it is necessary for the credit of the truth which we profess when we shift turn and wind we bring a dishonor upon it but saith the Apostle Phil. 1. 14. They waxed confident by my bonds this puts heart and courage And it is for the honour of God 1 Pet. 4. 14. On your part he is glorified And John 21. 19. Signifying by what death he should glorifie God Since constancy is so necessary either we should not take up Principles or suffer for them if call'd thereunto Use. Caution to the People of God Take heed you do not forget the Word when you carry your Lives in your hand many of God's People may do so sometimes as when we deny the truth Mat. 26. 72. Peter denied
the World too Here 's the difficulty how a Christian that hath not a Foot of Land yet should be Heir of all the World All things are theirs saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 3. 21. And it is said of Abraham who was the Father of the Faithful and whose Blessing comes upon us that through the righteousness of Faith he became Heir of the World He was re-established in the right which Adam had before the Fall that whereever God should cast his portion he should look upon it as made over to him by Grace as a sanctified portion belonging to the Covenant and in this sence he was Heir of the whole World All Creatures are sanctified to a Believer and the comfortable enjoyment of them fall to our lot and share and therefore 1 Tim. 4. 5. it is said commanding to abstain from meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving to them that believe and know the truth Mark Believers only have a Covenant right to Meat Drink Land Money and the things that are possess'd in the World to make use of the good Creatures God hath bestowed upon them Others are not Usurpers I dare not say so all men have a Providential right it is their portion God hath given them in this world but they have not a Covenant right Whatever of the World falls to their share comes to them in a regular way of Providence that shall be sanctified and truly without this Covenant right if we had all earthly possessions it would be a mere nothing and no Blessing Once more Providence is theirs even those things which are against us afflictions death not only life but death 1 Cor. 3. 22. as part of their portion Ordinances are theirs all the gifts of the Church Paul Apollos Cephas all for their benefit and Graces are theirs the righteousness of Christ and the Graces of the Spirit they are all a part of their portion made over to them by virtue of Gods testimony As to the righteousness of Christ It is said of Noah Heb. 11. 7. that he became an Heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The great Legacy which Christ hath left is his righteousness As Elijah when he went to Heaven left Elisha his Cloak or Mantle so when Christ went to Heaven he left the Garment of his righteousness behind him as a Legacy to the Church in confidence whereof we appear before God Look as Fathers leave Lands to their Children and such as they have so Christ hath left us what he had In the outward Estate we are despicable Silver and Gold he hath not left us that 's no solid portion but he hath left us his righteousness and obedience as a ground of our acceptance with God No Monarch in the World can leave us such a portion it cost Christ very dear to purchase it for us Then the Graces of the Spirit we have Grace enough to maintain our expences to Heaven and carry us on till we come to the full enjoyment of our portion Thus God in Covenant Heaven Earth whatever is great and magnificent the Ordinances of the Church the Graces of the Spirit all these belong to our heritage 't is a full portion 2. It is a sure portion both on Gods part and ours On Gods part there we have his Word and that 's better than all the assurance in the World He hath magnified that above all his name Psal. 138. 2. If we had but Gods single word that 's enough for God is very tender of his word more than of Heaven and Earth and all things he hath made Heaven and Earth shall pass away but my word shall not pass away Then we have it confirmed with an Oath Heb. 6. 6 7. God thought our heritage could never stand upon terms sure enough therefore he condescended to give us an Oath over and above his Word An Oath is given in a doubtful matter But now because Unbelief possibly might not be satisfied with Gods bare word he hath interposed by an Oath and pawned all his Holiness and Glory laid them at pledge with the Heirs of promise that they might have strong consolation for that 's the effect of Gods Oath when the Lord swears As I live saith the Lord as if he should say Take my life in pawn count me not an excellent glorious holy God if I don't accomplish this for you I will make good this promise There is no inheritance in the world so sure as this made over to the Heirs of promise And then on our part there 't is made sure God will maintain our right to this inheritance we should imbezil our inheritance lose it every hour if it were wholly committed to us but mark Thou art the portion of mine inheritance thou shalt maintain my Lot O Lord Psalm 16. 5. An heritage is either wasted by the prodigality of the Owner or else wrested from us by the violence and cunning of others Now for the prodigal disposition of the Owner Indeed we should spend our patrimony apace soon imbezil our portion if we had the sole keeping of it for we are Prodigals But mark under the Law Exod. 25. 23. an Israelite though he might alienate his inheritance for a while till the year of Jubilee came yet God forbids him to sell it away for ever So we blot our Evidences often we cannot read our Title there 's an interruption of Comfort a kind of Sequestration from the priviledges of the Covenant for a while but Jesus Christ is our Guardian to look after them that take the promises for their heritages And then it cannot be wrested from us by the violence of others All heritages in the world are liable to violences Princes have been driven from their Kingdoms and Men from their Heritages but this is a Heritage God will maintain he hath engaged his own power Iohn 10. 28. No man is able to pluck them out of my hand It shall not be wrested from us by any Pleas in Law The Devil would soon pick a flaw in our Title there are so many temptations and accusations but now God will maintain our right and possession of the priviledges of the Covenant He is deeply engaged to maintain their right whose hearts depend upon him they may take away life but not the favour of God 3. It is a most lasting and durable inheritance as being eternal I have taken thy testimonies for my heritage for ever You know all estates are valuable according as they last a Lease for years is better than to be Tenant at will an Inheritance is better than a Lease Our inheritance lasts for ever and ever All other heritages determine with life but then ours begins this heritage of Gods testimonies A worldly portion may crumble away and waste to nothing before we dye but these testimonies will give us a good Estate when all things else fail A Believer when he is stript of all and reduced to bare promises is a happy man and when
sincerely with him 5. It directeth us how to expect this blessing in what manner only in the way and manner that it is promised Zeph. 3. 3. Seek righteousness seek meekness it may be you shall be hid not absolutely but as referring it to Gods will There is the keeping of the outward man and the keeping of the inward man As to the outward man all things come alike to all the Christian is safe whatever becomes of the man the Lord will keep him to his heavenly Kingdome 2 Tim. 4. 17 18. That which the Christian desires mainly to be kept is his Soul that he may not miscarry and blemish his profession and dishonour God and do any thing that is unseemly I say we cannot absolutely expect temporal safety The righteous are liable to many troubles therefore in temporal things God will not always keep off the temporal stroke but leave us to many uncertainties or at least hold us in doubt about it that we may trust his goodness When we trust God we must trust all his Attributes not only his Power that he is able to preserve but his Goodness that he will do that which is best that there may be a submission and referring of all things to his will as David 2 Sam. 15. 26. If he say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do unto me as seemeth good unto him God will certainly make good his promise but this trust lies not in an absolute certainty of success However this should not discourage us from making God our refuge because better promises are sure enough and Gods keeping us in suspence about other things is no evidence he will not afford them to us it is his usual course and few instances can be given to the contrary to have a special regard to his trusting Servants and to hide them secretly They that know his name will find it that he never hath forsaken them that put their trust in him Psal. 9. 10. It is the only sure way to be safe whereas to perplex our souls with distrust even about these outward things that 's the way to bring ruine and mischief upon our selves or turn aside to crooked paths Well then you see what respect the word hath to this priviledge that God is a shield and a hiding place The word discovers God under these notions the word invites and encourageth us to put God to this use the word assures us of the Divine protection it directeth us to the qualification of the persons that shall enjoy this priviledge they that can trust God and walk uprightly with him and it directeth us to expect the blessing not with absolute confidence but leaving it to God III. The third thing I am to do is to shew this word must be applied by Faith I hope in thy word Hope is not strictly taken here but for faith or a certain expectation of the blessing promised What doth Faith do here Why the use of Faith is 1. To quiet the heart in waiting Gods leisure Psal. 33. 20. Our soul waiteth for the Lord he is our help and our shield If God be our help and shield then faith is quietly to wait the Lords leisure till he sends deliverance the word must bear up our hearts and we must be contented to tarry his time Isai. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make hast will not out-run God 2. In fortifying the heart against the present difficulties that when all visible helps and interests are cut off yet we may encourage our selves in the Lord. When they were wandring in the wilderness and had neither house nor home then Moses the man of God pens that Psalm and how doth he begin it Lord thou hast been our dwelling place in all Generations Psal. 90. 1. What was wanting in sense they saw was made up in the alsufficiency of God And so here 's the use of Faith when in defiance of all difficulties we can see an alsufficiency in God to counterballance that which is wanting in sense So doth David Psal. 3. 3. Lord saith he thou art my shield and glory and the lifter up of my head Look to that Psalm it was penned when David was driven from his Palace Royal by Absolom when he was in danger God was his shield when his Kingdom and Honour were laid in the dust God was his Glory when he was under sorrow and shame and enemies insulting over him when the people rose against him and he was in great dejection of spirit God was the lifter up of his head This is getting under the Covert of this shield or compass of this hiding place 3. The use of Faith is to quicken us to go on cheerfully in our duty and with a quiet heart resting upon Gods love power and truth so David Psal. 131. 5. Into thy hands I commit my spirit for thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of truth David was then in great danger the Net was laid for him as he saith in the former verse and when he was likely to perish what doth he do he casts all his cares upon God and trusts him with his life Into thy hands I commit my spirit that is his life safety c. Use 1. Admire the goodness of God who will be all things to his people if we want a house he will be our dwelling place if we want a covert he will be our shield our hiding place whatever we want God will supply it There 's a notable expression Psal. 91. 9. Because thou hast made the Lord which is my refuge even the most high thy habitation Mark that double Notion a habitation is the place of our abode in time of peace a refuge the place of our retreat in a time of war Be it peace or war God will be all in all he will be a fountain of blessing to us in a time of peace he will be our habitation there where we have our sweetest comforts and then in time when dangers and difficulties are abroad God will be a refuge and a place of retreat to our souls Use 2. To perswade us to contentation in a time of trouble Though we have not a Palace yet if we have but a hiding place though our condition be not so commodious as we do desire yet if God will vouchsafe a little liberty in our service we must be content if he will give us a little safety though not plenty for here is not our full reward And therefore it is well we can make this use of God to be our shield and hiding place though we have not that ample condition which a carnal heart would fancy God never undertook in his Covenant to maintain us at such a rate nor thus to enlarge our portion if he will vouchsafe a little security and safety to us during the time of our pilgrimage we must be content Use 3. This should more encourage us against the evil of sin since God assures us of protection and
Grace permanentis or else per modum auxilii transientis First There 's habitual Grace call'd in Scripture the new heart and new spiâ—…t Ezek. 36. 26. and by St. Iohn call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Iohn 3. 9. the abiding feed and by St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the new Creature All these expressions intend those fixed and permanent habits which are the principles of holy actions Secondly There 's actual Grace for the former is not enough to carry us through all Duties and to uphold us in all the varieties of this mortal condition Why Quia non totaliter sanat habitual Grace works not a total but only a partial cure though there be the new Creature wrought though there be an abiding seed yet there is something of sin and something of the Flesh still left in the Soul Therefore we want perpetual supplies of actual Grace Now this kind of Grace serveth for divers uses 1. To direct us in the exercise of Grace formerly received A Ship already rigged needs a Pilot so although God hath renewed the heart yet there needs direction how to exercise and put forth that Grace that we have received therefore David Psal. 119. 5. O that my ways were directed to keep thy Statutes and 2 Thess. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God c. In the exercise of every Grace we need new directions from God 2. To excite and quicken the habits of Grace This is like blowing up the sparks of fire that are buried under the Ashes There needs continual excitation which is often sought by the Saints Quicken me O Lord according to thy word And draw me saith the Spouse Cant. 1. 4. 3. This actual Grace serves for this use to strengthen them in the operation and to facilitate the work This is that which is exprest Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my heart that when the inclination of the renewed heart to good things is powerfully set a work this is like filling the Sails with a good wind which carries on the Ship merrily to its Port and Haven 4. Use it to sustain protect and defend the Grace that we have against the assaults and temptations and varieties and casualties of the present life And this is that which is meant here Uphold me Lord that I may live Now this use of Gods actual assistance by way of sustentation and protection is necessary for us upon three grounds First Because of the natural changeableness of our spirits Secondly Because of daily assaults from Satan Thirdly Because of the great impression which our temporal condition makes upon us First Because of the natural changeableness of our spirits Man of himself is an unstable Creature Take him at the best he is but a Creature and to be a Creature and to be mutable is all one God found no stability in the Angels they are Creatures and therefore they might sin God only is impeccable and why Quia Deus est because he is God but all Creatures may fail Angels fell and Adam fell in innocency and how can we hope to stand unless God uphold us The best of Gods Children are often troubled with fits of unbelief and decays of love their faith and love are not always at one stay and tenour but sometimes more and sometimes less David felt the waverings and was afraid of himself therefore saith to God Uphold me that I may live And so all that have any spiritual experience see that without continual Grace they cannot live and keep Body and Soul together They find that often purposes and resolutions are upon them to those things that are good but within a while their hearts sink again Such is the inconstancy and uncertainty of their affections now they hope anon they fear now a great flush of affections anon dead again now humble anon proud now meek anon passionate now confident then full of fears and anguish like men sick of an Ague sometimes well and sometimes ill What a Proteus would even a good man seem if all his affections and passions were visible and liable to the notice of the World none differ so much from them as they seem to differ from themselves sometimes they are like Trees loaden with Fruit at another time they are like Trees in the Winter which though they seem to have life in the Root yet to appearance they differ little from those that are stark dead Nay in those very particular Graces for which they are eminent how have they failed Abraham that was the Father of the faithful so eminent for Faith yet in Abimelech's Countrey he discovered much carnal fear Gen. 20. Moses that was the meekest man upon Earth yet in what a froward passion was he when he struck the Rock twice Numb 20. 10 11. And he spake unadvisedly with his lips Psal. 106. 33. which God took so heinously that he only gave him a sight of Canaan and would not permit him to enter Peter is noted to have the greatest fervency and zeal of all the Apostles you know he had so much courage that he ventures against a Band of men that came to attacque Christ and yet how was he surprized with cowardise and sinful fear at a Damsels Question And therefore we need this sustaining Grace and to go to â—…d Lord uphold me The Wards of the Lock are held up only while the Key is turned so God must uphold us or we fall Or let me express it thus As Meteors are kept up in the Air while the Sun stays that which first drew them up must keep them up or else they fall to the Ground so we sink presently when this sustaining Grace is withdrawn Or as Moses When he was but a while in the Mount with God how soon the people fell to Idolatry so if God be but away we shall be found as unstable as water Secondly Because of the daily assaults of Satan When a poor soul is gotten out of his hands he pursues him with continual malice 1 Pet. 5. 8. no less doth he aim at than the utter destruction of our souls and wrestles to recover the prey to plunge us in that estate of misery wherein himself lies therefore we must be defended and protected every day When Cities are besieged they are not left to their ordinary strength and standing provision but fresh supplies of men and Ammunition are sent to their relief so God deals with us As we are unstable Creatures we need the continual assistance of God for all depends on him in esse conservare operari But here 's another Consideration to help to uphold us under assault When the Disciples were tost to and fro and shaken with sundry temptations then Christ prays that their faith may not fail begs further assistance Luke 22. 31. so when Paul was buffeted by Satan God makes him a promise of additional Grace 2 Cor. 12. 9. My Grace is sufficient for thee We need further help
him but when his heart was upheld in the ways of God So Col. 3. 3. Your life is hid with Christ in God They had a life visible as other men had but your life that which you chiefly esteem and indeed count to be your life is a hidden thing Here I shall enquire 1. What is this spiritual life 2. Shew that there is a spiritual life distinct from the natural 3. The excellency of the one above the other 4. When this spiritual life is in good plight 1. What is meant by spiritual life 'T is threefold a life of justification and sanctification and glorification First The life of justification We are all dead by the merit of sin When a man is cast at law we say he is a dead man Through one mans offence all were dead Rom. 5. 5. We are sensible of it when the Law cometh in with power Rom. 7. 9. we begin to awaken out of our dead sleep Gods first work is to awaken him and open his eyes that he may see he is a Child of wrath a condemned person undone without a pardon when the Law came sin revived and I died before he thought himself a living man in as good an estate as the best but when he was enlightned to see the true meaning of the Law he found himself no better than a dead man Now when justified the sinner is translated from a sentence of death to a sentence of life passed in his favour and therefore it is called justification of life Rom. 5. 18. and Ioh. 5. 29. He that believeth shall not enter into condemnation but hath passed from death to life that is is acquitted from the sentence of death and condemnation passed on him by the Law Secondly The life of sanctification which lyes in a Conjunction of the soul with the spirit of God even as the natural life is a Conjunction of the body with the soul. Adam though his body was organized and formed was but a dead lump till God breathed the soul into him so till our union with Christ by the communion of his spirit we are dead and unable to every good work But the Holy Ghost puts us into a living condition Ephes. 2. 4 5. We were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned us There is a new manner of being which we have upon the receiving of Grace Thirdly Life eternal or the life of Glory which is the final result and consummation of both the former For justification and sanctification are but the beginnings of our happy estate justification is the cause and foundation and sanctification is an introduction or entrance into that life that we shall ever live with God 2. Now this life is distinct from life natural for it hath a distinct principle which is the spirit of God the other a reasonable soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. The first man Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit Parents are but instruments of Gods Providence to unite body and soul together but here we live by the spirit or by Christ Gal. 2. 20. God and we are united together Then we live when joined to God as the fountain of life whence the soul is quickned by the spirit of Grace This is to live indeed 'T is called the life of God Ephes. 4. 18. not by common influence of his Providence but by special influences of his Grace Secondly It is distinct in its operations Unumquodque operatur secundum suam formam as things that move upward and downward according to their form so the new Nature carrieth men out to their own natural motion and tendency Walking as men 1 Cor. 3. 3. and walking as Christians are two distinct things The natural and humane life is nothing else but the orderly use of sense and reason but the Divine and spiritual life is the acting of Grace in order to communion with God as if another Soul dwelt in the same Body Ego non sum ego Old lusts old acquaintance old temptations knock at the same door but there is another Inhabitant Thirdly Distinct in supports Hidden Manna Meat indeed Drink indeed Ioh. 6. 55. There is an outward man and an inward man the inward man hath its life as well as the outward And as life so taste omnis vita gustu ducitur The hidden man must be fed with hidden Manna meat and drink that the world knows not of its comforts are never higher than in decays of the body 1 Cor. 4. 16. A man is as his delight and pleasure is it must have something agreeable Fourthly Distinct in ends The aim and tendency of the new Nature is to God 't is from God and therefore to him Gal. 2. 19. 'T is a life whereby a man is enabled to move and act towards God as his utmost end to glorifie him or to enjoy him A carnal man's personal contentment is his highest aim water riseth not beyond its fountain But a gracious man doth all to please God Col. 1. 11. to glorifie God 1 Cor. 10. 31. And this not only from his obligations Rom. 14. 7 8. but from his being that principle of life that is within him Ephes. 1. 12. A man that hath a new principle cannot live without God his great purpose and desire is to enjoy more of him 3. The excellency of the one above the other There is life carnal life natural and life spiritual Life carnal as much as it glittereth and maketh a noise in the world 't is but a death in comparison of the life of Grace 1 Tim. 5. 6. She that liveth in pleasure is dead whilst she liveth and let the dead bury their dead Luke 9. 60. and dead in trespasses and sins None seem to make so much of their lives as they yet dead as to any true life and sincere comfort So life natural 't is but a vapour a wind and a little puff of wind that is soon gone take it in the best Nature is but a continued sickness our food is a constant medicine to remedy the decays of Nature most men use it so alimenta sunt medicamenta But more particularly First Life natural is a common thing to Devils Reprobates Beasts Worms Trees and Plants but this is the peculiar priviledge of the Children of God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Therefore Gods Children think they have no life unless they have this life If we think we have a life because we see and hear so do the Worms and smallest Flyes if we think we are alive because we eat drink and sleep so do the Beasts and Cattel if we think we live because we reason and conferr so do the Heathens and Men that shall never see God if we think we have life because we grow well and wax strong proceeding to Old Age so do the Plants and Trees of the Field Nay we have not only this in common with them but in this kind of life other Creatures excel Man The Trees excel us for
growth in bulk and stature who from little Plants grow up into most excellent Cedars In hearing smelling seeing many of the Beasts go before us Eagles in sight Dogs in scent c. Sense is their perfection Some see better others hear better others smell better all have a better appetite to their meat and more strong to digest it For life rational endowed with reason many Philosophers and Ethnicks excel Christians in the use of reason Our excellency then lyeth not in the vegetative life wherein Plants excel thee nor in sensitive which Beasts have better than thou nor in the reasonable which many Reprobates have which shall never see the face of God but in life spiritual to have the soul quickned by the spirit of Grace Secondly Life natural is short and uncertain but this eternal Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil is to maintain a lamp that soon goeth out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made provision for it taken away this night c. it is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate but this is a life that beginneth in Grace and endeth in Glory Thirdly The outward life is short but yet we soon grow weary of it but this is a life that we shall never be weary of 1 Kin. 19. 4. Elijah requested for himself that he might dye the shortest life is long enough to be incumbred with a thousand miseries If you live to Old Age Age is a burthen to it self Days come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. but you will never wish for an end of this life Fourthly In the preparations and costs which God hath been at to bring about this life at first Without any difficulty God breathed into man the breath of life Gen. 2. 7. But to procure this life of Grace God must become man and set up a new fountain of life in our Natures Ioh. 10. 20. And not only so but to dye Iohn 6. 51. My flesh which I give for the life of the world Consider the price payed for it God would not bestow it at a cheaper rate than the death of his only Son Fifthly In the provisions of it Isai. 57. 10. the life of thy hands With a great deal of toil and labour we get a few supports for it But this is fed with the bloud of Christ influences of Grace and comforts from the Spirit not with gross things but sublime high noble Sixthly In the use for which it serveth It fitteth us for Communion with God as the other fits us for Communion with men Things can have no Communion with one another that do not live the life of one another We dwell in God and God dwelleth in us Seventhly Its necessities are greater which shew the value of the life The higher the life the more dependance Things inanimate as stones need not such supplies as things that have life Where Plants will not grow they must have a kindly soil Among Plants the Vine needs more dressing and care than the Bramble Beasts more than Plants their food appointed God hath most left to mans care as the instrument of his Providence Man more than Beasts Saints more than Men much waiting upon God No Creature so dependent in need of such daily supplies as the inward man Eighthly Its sense is greater There is a greater sensibleness in this life than in any other life all life hath a sweetness in it as any life exceedeth another so more sensibleness a Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt than a Plant. As the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so more capable of joy and grief As the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a Man so its joy is greater its grief is greater trouble of Conscience a wounded spirit So the joy of Saints is unspeakable and glorious Peace that passeth all understanding 4. When is this life in good plight It sheweth it self in these two effects First A comfortable sense of Gods love Secondly An holy disposition to serve and please God The vitality of it lyeth in these two Grates Faith and Love when they are kept up in their height and vigour then it is a life begun it lyeth in the height of Faith apprehending and applying Gods love to the soul I live by faith and the height of love swaying and enclining the heart to obedience 2 Cor. 5. 14. Therefore they desire God to uphold them that they might be kept in heart and comfort and in a free inclination to serve him Now when they find any abatement of faith so that they cannot rejoyce in the promises as they were wont to do they count themselves dead or when their inward man doth not delight it self in the Law of God but they are dull and slow to good things they look upon themselves as dead But on the other side when they find the vigour of this life in them they are merry and glad when they feel their wonted delight in prayer and holy exercises this is that they mainly prize that which is not seen and felt is as if it were not to their comfort not to their safety Use. To exhort us all to look after this life and when you have got it to be very chary of it First Look after this life You that are alienated from the life of God through ignorance and hardness of heart be invited to come to him it is for life Iob 2. 4. Skin for skin and all a man hath will he give for his life We all desire life vile things that live excel more precious that are dead A living Dog is better than a dead Lion Eccl. 9. 4. A Dog was an unclean Beast and of all Creatures a Lion is the most noble and generous A Worm is more capable of life than the Sun Now if life natural be so sweet what is life spiritual No such life as this it fits us for communion with God and blessed Spirits Christ chideth them You will not come to me that you might have life Better you had never lived if you live not this life of Grace When Beasts dye their misery dyeth with them but yours beginneth Secondly If you have this life begun be chary of it If the bodily life be but a little annoyed we complain presently but why are you so stupid and careless and do not look after this to keep the spiritual life in good plight Let your prayers and desires be to have this life strengthened make this your prayer To be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man A Christian maketh this to be his main comfort and his main care O how busie are we to provide for the outward man that we may be well fed well cloathed Most mens care is for Back and Belly Oh be more careful for the inner man let that be refreshed with the bloud of Christ and the comforts of the
the Scriptures were written not for Ministers or professed Students God speaketh to all sorts of men in the Scripture and therefore would have all understand them He wrote the Scripture that it might be read of all young and old Deut. 30. 11 12. This Commandment which I command thee this day is not hidden from thee neither is it far off It is not in heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it to us that we may hear it and do it c. Rich and poor the King was to read in it all the days of his life Deut. 17. 18 19. It shall be that when he sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom he shall write him a Copy in a Book out of that which is before the Priests the Levites and it shall be with him and he shall read therein all the days of his life Every good man is to meditate in it Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night Deut. 6. 6 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy Children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou liest down and when thou risest up The Apostles wrote Epistles to the whole Church spake to old men youth little Children 1 Iohn 2. 13. I write unto you Fathers because ye have known him that is from the beginning I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one I write unto you little Children because ye have known the Father To Kings Judges Men Women Husbands Wives Fathers Children Masters Servants was it written for their use nor must it be taken out of their hands nor is it above their reach 3. The end why it was written to be a sure and infallible direction to guide us to eternal life and make us wise unto salvation 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a Child thou hast known the holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Iesus Not only so but it is our food and means of growth 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby Every life hath food convenient for it It is our weapon in temptation Ephes. 6. 17. And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God To be read by all in this spiritual warfare they are all engaged in It is Gods testament therefore should be viewed by his Children the Epistle of the Creator to his Creatures therefore to be read by them to whom it is sent Gods Letter must not be intercepted upon all these reasons There is enough to make wise the simple in Scriptures But is there nothing difficult in Scriptures Answ. Yes to subdue the pride of mans wit to quicken us to wait and depend upon him for knowledge to prevent contempt to exercise our industry and diligence and to fasten truths on our minds There is some difficulty but not such difficulty as that the people neither can nor ought to read them with profit which is the dispute between us and Papists There is no difficulty but what is conquerable by that Grace that God ordinarily dispenseth and the means of explaining or applying not a whole loaf but a dimensum his share for it distributes to every man his portion Use 1. For the confutation of them that forbid the simple the use of the word The Papists say Gods Word is dark and hard to be understood therefore they lock it up from the people in an unknown tongue as if none could profit by it but the learned sort Yea many among us are ready to say What should simple men do with Scripture and think all the confusions and troubles of the world come from giving people this liberty Answ. Though in the word there are mysteries to exercise the greatest Wits yet there are plain truths to edifie the simple This Text is a notable proof against them It is good to have a Text against every errour of theirs They are injurious to God as if he had revealed his mind so darkly or his word that it were so doubtful and harmful that there were danger in reading it injurious to the Scriptures while they tax them with obscurity injurious to the people of God while they despise those whom the Lord inviteth with their Pharisaical pride Iohn 7. 49. But this people who know not the Law are cursed hinder them of their comfort The simple have souls to save therefore have need to see with their own eyes to consider Gods Charter They pretend they do it in mercy to the people lest by their mistakes they should ruine themselves and introduce confusion into the world They should as well say All must be starved and deny meat and drink because some surfeit But certainly they do it for their own interest they have false Wares to vend and to keep the people from discovering the errours they impose upon them they would conceal the Scriptures from them Ignorance is a friend to the Devils Kingdom The blind go as they are led They are afraid of the Scriptures as a Thief of a Candle or the light which would discover his villany and hinder his design Iohn 3. 20. Use 2. Of encouragement to poor Christians that have a sense of weakness Before Plato's School was written Let none but the learned come in hither but Christ inviteth the simple that none might be discouraged he speaketh to all sorts Prov. 8. 4 5. Unto you O men I call and my voice is to the sons of men O ye simple understand wisdom and ye fools be of an understanding heart That which is spoken to all is thought to be spoken for none Christ speaketh to men under their several distinctions noble base young or old rich or poor If any earthly profit be offered to any that will take it who will exempt themselves None are so modest But in spiritual things persons are more stupid Let none be discouraged by weakness of parts all are invited to learn and here they may be taught of any capacity Oh! but how many will say I am so weak of understanding that I shall make no work of such deep mysteries as are contained in the Scriptures Answ. 1. Many times this objection cometh from a sluggish heart to ease themselves of the trouble of a duty as meditation or prayer they pretend weakness they would have a rule that would make knowledge 2. If it be serious God is able to interpret his own Book unto thee He must indeed open the door or we cannot get into the knowledge of truths there If you had better parts you would be but groping about the door He that hath not the right Key is as far from entring the
be desire or no. Fifthly Gods Children have these desires because they see more in the Word than others do or can do Spiritual discerning is an help to spiritual affections They whose eyes are anointed with spiritual eye-salve see wonders in the Law and so are wondrously affected with them But why should Gods Children see more 1. They look through the Spectacles of Faith they believe the Commands to be the Commands of the great God the promises to be the promises of God and therefore as good as performance and so what to others seems fancies and fine dreams to them are the chiefest realities Heb. 11. 13. These all died in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them Who would having the promises be so strangely transported but they that are strongly perswaded Faith that looketh upon the things promised as sure and near maketh them more active and lively They that have not Faith or do not exercise Faith have but cold affections but they who believe these wonderful felicities which the Word of God speaketh of long to enjoy what they are sure is true 2. They look into it with an eye of love and love sets a price on things They see more of the loveliness of spiritual things than others do Mens affections are according to the constitution of their souls or the end they propound to themselves They that are carnally disposed know all things after the Flesh and value them by the interests of the flesh as that is gratified and they that are spiritually disposed are affected accordingly as mens Genius lyeth And that is the reason why eminent Grace hath strong affections which carnal men are not competent Judges of It seemeth improbable to them that a man should have such fervent desires of holiness and be able to speak thus to God I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy Commandments The constitution of their souls is quite otherwise and their hearts hang world-ward they have not such a sense of their duty and do not make it their business to please God and so having no deep sense and Conscience of their Duty they do not see such a need of the Word as their Guide and Help They have no love to these things therefore no passionate desire for this is the order the will chuseth love desireth the union desire presseth to endeavours after it but now a godly man that maketh it his business to please God the principal desires and choice of his will is to be what God would have him to be and to do what God would have him to do 3. Because they have experience Two things quicken our affection to any thing that is good viz. The knowledge of the worth and use of things and our want of them And the Children of God know both of these by experience in the course of that life wherein they are engaged and nothing is known so intimately and pressingly as what is known by experience By experience they see the want of the Word of God and in comforts and helps not only when God first touched their hearts with care of saving their souls and they were humble and parched with a sense of sin and wrath all things were then unsavoury as the White of an Egg then they longed they panted for one comfortable word from God one passage of Scripture to give them ease and the Word becometh as necessary as meat to the hungry and drink to the thirsty and cool Air to the weary Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find rest to your souls But still they are sensible of their spiritual necessities so as they cannot breathe without it nor thrive without it they find such a necessity of it It is the food of their souls the seed and principle of their Being the rule of their lives the means of their growth the Charter of their hopes their defence and strength in temptations and assaults Christ himself guarded himself with the Word when he was assaulted Now being practically convinced of this they must needs have vehement longings after it and after a more full understanding of it They find by experience that the Soul is apt to faint as well as the Body Heb. 12. 3. Lest ye be weary and faint in your minds and that in all these things nothing relieveth them but the comfort and direction God giveth them in his Word Sixthly The more godly any are the more they feel these strong affections All that have life their Pulses do not beat alike strongly some are weak others more robust So it is in Grace some have larger souls than others and so as they are more in action for God they must have more supplies and a greater measure of Spirit and Grace these long and pant In others there is a greater sluggishness and narrowness of mind and they rest satisfied with what they have their spiritual affections are not so raised and therefore every one that is godly is not acquainted with this panting and breathing and longing they have so much appetite as is necessary to maintain the new Creature but not these enlarged desires I confess you are to judge by your willingness rather than the passionate stirrings of your affections It is the heart which God requireth and if he hath the will he hath the heart But yet affectionate workings of the soul towards spiritual and heavenly things are very sweet and such as all Christians should strive for but not the best marks by which to judge of our estate There may be a solid and sincere intention and choice when there is little stirring perceived in the affections If the will be fixedly set for God the man is upright Yet you are to endeavour to raise your affections to that height which is suitable to the excellency of the object especially when it is movingly represented to us our desires should be upon the wing It is a Duty as far as we can reach it we should The more the soul is refined from the dregs of carnal longings and worldly lusts the more are they enlarged towards God and as their passionate desires of earthly things are abated so their spiritual desires are enlarged David saith Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness And the Apostle Col. 3. 2. Set your affections on things above and not on things on earth The more the heart is given to the one the more it is taken off from the other Riches honours and pleasures as these are loved they hinder this noble working of the soul this breaking longing panting for better things Worldly things have a great advantage over our affections because they are sensible and near us and our knowledge of them is clear and by the senses obtrude and thrust themselves upon the soul. Therefore use them with a guard and restraint Seventhly Though this
Psal. 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life whose bellies thou fillest with thy hid treasures they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their babes As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Christ gave his Purse to Iudas but his Spirit to the other Disciples But God deserteth them his people complain of it Isai. 49. 14. But Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my God hath forgotten me Yea Christ himself Matth. 27. 46. My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ. 1. There is a distinct consideration of Christ for he was to bear our sorrows Isai. 53. 4. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows to be forsaken for a while that we might be received for ever 2. Gods people are mistaken the Saints complain without a cause Sense maketh lyes of God Psal. 31. 22. For I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou hearest the voice of my supplication when I cryed unto thee Psal. 77. 9 10. Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high The Disciples had Christ near them when they knew it not Luke 24. 16. Their eyes were holden that they could not know him 3. Though they are forsaken for while yet not for ever Isai. 54. 7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with great mercy will I gather thee In a little wrath I have hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer Use. Do not say God is a hard master When the compute is rightly made and you trace his Providence through all the passages of your lives there is more good than evil Iacob giveth an account of his life Gen. 48. 15 16. God before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk the God which fed me all my life long unto this day the Angel which redeemed me from all evil bless the Lads So may others say Doctr. 2. Gods accustomed goodness and gracious dispensations to his people throughout all Ages should encourage us in waiting upon him and praying to him This emboldneth me that all thy servants in all Ages have found thee gracious and merciful unto them 1. From Gods unchangeableness He will not leave his old wont he is where he was at first Isai. 59. 1. Behold the Lords hand is not shortned that he cannot save neither his ear heavy that it cannot hear Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed He is the same that ever he was 2. All his people stand upon the same terms therefore what he will do for one he will do for another Gods love is the same he is alike affected to all his Children his Saints now are as dear to him as ever Psal. 149. 4. For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people he will beautifie the meek with salvation They have the same Covenant it is a common Charter Acts 2. 39. For the promise is unto you and to your Children and to all that are afar off even as many as the Lord our God shall call The same Redeemer 2 Cor. 1. 2. To them that are sanctified in Christ Iesus called to be Saints with all that in every place call upon the name of Iesus Christ our Lord both theirs and ours Rom. 3. 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference One hath not a more worthy Christ than another Faith is as acceptable as ever 2 Pet. 1. 1. To them that have obtained like precious faith They are interested in the same priviledges promises gifts and rewards Use. 1. Examples and instances of Gods mercy should confirm us It is not agreeable to Gods nature and practice to forsake his people or to be deaf to their prayers Psal. 22. 4 5. Our father 's trusted in thee they trusted in thee and thou didst deliver them they cryed unto thee and were delivered they trusted in thee and were not confounded None of his people ever sought him in vain From the beginning of the world to this day God hath been gracious Psal. 9. 10. For they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee No Age can give an instance to the contrary therefore mark the usual dealings of God with his Children what was said to them was for the establishment of our comfort and hope Rom. 4. 23 24. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him but for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Iesus our Lord from the dead compared with Gen. 15. 6. And he believed in the Lord and he counted it to him for righteousness Gods Word is a Book of Precedents as a Painters Master-piece is hung out to invite custome 2 Let us be sure we be of this number If there be Conformity to them in affection there will be in consolation if in Grace then in priviledges Psal. 145. 18 19 20. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him to all that call upon him in truth He shall fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them The Lord preserveth all them that love him Doctr. 3. We should beg the favour of Gods people Common things should not satisfie a Child of God He must have what is peculiar to the Saints Psal. 106. 4 5. Remember me O Lord with the favour thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation that I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy nation that I may glory with thine inheritance Nothing will satisfie the people of God but his special love they have a new Nature that must be pleased a great noble and Divine end to be promoted which is to enjoy God the Creatures serve not for that Common men are put off with common mercies these they may have and perish Use. Let us be of this temper Men commonly think that God looketh upon those whom he blesseth with a large encrease of temporal things that he is merciful to those that never see evil nor feel pain or want David was not of this mind he would have God deal with him as with his Friends and Favourites he leaveth it to God how to express his mercy who only knoweth what is best for us only he beggeth the fruits of his special love The heart is earthly and worldly when spiritual things
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
of sin If sin but make a motion it is a match presently If ambition bid Absolom rise up against his Father then he will trouble all the Kingdome it will hurry him to run his Father down if envy bid Cain kill his Brother Abel he will not stick at it if covetousness bid Achan take a bribe of that which was devoted to the flames and must be offered as a burnt-Offering to God yet Achan obeys his covetousness if adultery bids Ioseph's Mistress tempt her servant presently she yields So when a sinner yields and is led away like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks Meadow-Ground may in a great Flood be drowned but Marish-Ground is overflown by every return of the Tide so they cannot cease to sin every temptation carries them away When men are impatient of reproof when they have a privy sore they cannot endure should be touched if a man speak to them any thing to help them on to interpret their condition Herod must not have his Herodias touched though he heard Iohn the Baptist gladly in many things Or when men set up a toleration and Court of faculties in their hearts and they will have a dispensation if God will be contented with obedience in some things they will dispense with other things pardon for some sins but not break them off have an indulgence that they may continue in them or in vain practices This shews the reign of sin SERMON CXLIX PSAL. CXIX VER 134. Deliver me from the oppression of man so will I keep thy Precepts IN the former Verse the man of God had begged Grace with respect to internal enemies to the bosome enemy the flesh that no sin might have dominion over him now he beggeth deliverance from external enemies The Saints are not only exercised with their own corruptions but the malice of wicked men We have to do both with sin and Sinners with temptations and persecutions and therefore he desireth first to be kept from sin and after that from danger and trouble first from the dominion of sin and then from the oppression of Sinners both are a trouble to us they were a trouble to David and God can and will in time give us deliverance from both Deliver me from the oppression of man c. In the Text we have 1. A Prayer for mercy 2. A resolution vow and promise of Duty The one is inferred out of the other So will I keep thy precepts 1. A Prayer for mercy Deliver me from the oppression of man In the Hebrew 'tis From the oppression of Adam the name of the first Father for the posterity This term is put either by way of distinction aggravation or diminution First Man by way of distinction There is the oppression and tyranny of the Devil and sin but the Psalmist doth not mean that now Hominum non Daemonum saith Hugo Secondly Man by way of aggravation Homo homini Lupus no Creatures so ravenous and destructive to one another as man 'T is a shame that one man should oppress another Beasts do not usually devour those of the same kind but usually a mans enemies are those of his own houshold Matth. 10. 36. The nearer we are in Bonds of allyance the greater the hatred We are of the same stock and reason should tell every one of us that we should do as we would be done to Nay we are of the same Religion Eodem sanguine Christi glutinati We are cemented together by the blood of Christ which obliges to more brotherly kindness and if we differ in a few things to be sure we have Cords of allyance and relations enough to love one another more than we do But for all this there is the oppression of man Thirdly Man by way of diminution And to lessen the fear of this evil this term Adam is given them to shew their weakness in comparison of God thou art God but they that are so ready and forward to oppress and injure us are but men thou canst easily over-rule their power and break the yoke I think this Consideration chiefest because of other places Psal. 10. 18. Thou wilt judge the fatherless and the oppressed that the man of the earth may no more oppress The Oppressors are but men of the earth a piece of red Clay Earth in his composition Earth in his dissolution frail men that must within a while be laid in the Dust. But 't is more emphatically expressed Isai. 51. 12 13. Who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall dye and of the son of man that shall be made as grass and forgettest the Lord thy Maker which hath stretched forth the Heavens and laid the foundations of the Earth and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the Oppressour as if he were ready to destroy And where is now the rage of the Oppressour When thou hast the Immortal and Almighty God to be thy Protector and Saviour shouldest thou be afraid of a weak mortal man that is but Adam a little enlivened Dust within a little while he and all his fury is over and gone 2. The promise of Duty I will keep thy precepts Which is a constant observation of all Gods Commandments if God would interpose for his rescue But did David do well to suspend his obedience upon so uncertain a condition I answer No we must of whom shall I be afraid We can set God against the Creature and thâ—… will quell our fears of them When we set our selves against them our interest against theirs we may see Cause to fear but set God against them and engage him and you have no cause to fear Then Secondly For grief and sorrow It cloggeth the heart and stayeth the Wheels so that we drive on heavily in the spiritual life Worldly sorrow worketh death 2 Cor. 7. 10. It brings on deadness and hardness of heart and quencheth all our vigour Prov. 15. 13. By sorrow of heart the Spirit is broken A dead and heavy heart doth little to the purpose for God Now how shall we get rid of this The Cure is by prayer for vent giveth ease to all our passions Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God As when Wind is gotten into the Caverns of the Earth it causeth terrible Convulsions and Earthquakes till it get a vent so the mind is eased when we can pour out our care into the bosome of God and wait till deliverance cometh from above Prayer sheweth there is some life in our affairs that our right for the present is not dead but sleeps there is a God in Heaven that heareth our groans and is sensible of our sorrows and then we may say Psal. 42. 5. Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him c. Prayer is the old refuge of the
I had been a brand fit for the burning Secondly Take heed of sensuality Hos. 4. 12. My people ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the spirit of whoredome hath caused them to err and they have gone a whoring from under their God It taketh away the heart the tenderness and softness no one thing doth more brawn the spirit To be given to uncleanness past feeling Ephes. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkened being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their hearts Thirdly Beg the assistance of Gods Spirit he can smite the Rock and make waters gush out That thou may'st not be discouraged look upon Precedents in Scripture the tender hearts of Gods people there the Spirit of God wrought them to this frame Cry O arm of the Lord put on strength as in the ancient days God hath promised it Zach. 12. 10. I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only son c. And then it follows And the Land shall mourn every Family apart c. SERMON CLIII PSAL. CXIX VER 137. Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments THIS Psalm is spent in commendation of the Word of God The man of God sometimes commends it for its efficacy sometimes for its sureness and certainty and at other times for its sweetness In this Octonary or Portion the Word of God is commended for its righteousness David was troubled with sore grief for the wickedness of his enemies yea tempted greatly to impatiency and distrust by looking upon their prosperous estate for if you consult with the Context you shall find this was spoken in a time of defection when Rivers of tears ran down his eyes because men kept not the Law of God When carnal men pass their time in joy and the Godly in tears it is good then to meditate of Gods righteousness So does David when they were making void Gods Law he was in deep sorrow and tears It is good so to do that we may humble our selves under his mighty hand and compose our soul to patience and a quiet submission and with hope to wait upon God in the midst of wrongs and injuries Simo Caltu telleth us That the Emperor Mauritius used these Words when he saw all his Children slain before his face and himself ready to be slain after them by Phocas The Historian tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he did in the presence of all meekly submit to this great and heavy calamity crying out Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments In the words the man of God reasons ab efficiente ad effectum à Legislatore ad Leges from the property of God to the Laws that he hath given us God being essentially righteous and perfectly righteous yea righteousness it self nothing contrary to Justice can proceed from him no iniquity from equity it self nor injustice from justice it self Gods Law all his dispensations that proceed from him are as himself is Therefore in the Text you have two things 1. What God is Thou art righteous O Lord. 2. What his Word and Works are Upright are thy Iudgments The Word Misphatim Judgments implies both both the rule and his Providential dispensations according to that rule In Gods Word there 's a Judicial Sentence concerning our thoughts words and works therefore his Law is called Judgments It is the Judgment of the great God concerning the actions of men and then the effect thereof when his Sentence takes place The Points are three I. That God is a righteous God II. That this righteous and holy God hath given a rule of Equity and Justice to his Creature III. That all the dispensations that proceed from him according to that Rule are all exactly righteous I. That God is a righteous God Here I shall shew 1. What is the righteousness of God 2. Prove that God is righteous 1. What it is Amongst men there 's a general and a particular Justice The general Justice is that whereby we carry our selves conformable to the rule of Religion 1 Pet. 2. 24. called there living unto righteousness And the particular Justice is that whereby we give every man his due so it is taken Tit. 2. 12. That we should live soberly righteously and godlily Godliness is that Grace which enclines us to give God his portion and sobriety is that Grace which helps us to govern our selves and righteousness that Grace whereby we give our Neighbour his due First Justice is sometimes put for the whole rectitude and perfection of the Divine Nature When God acts becoming such a pure holy and infinite Being and so God cannot do any thing that is against the perfection of his Nature he cannot deny himself 2 Tim. 2. 13. He will not give his Glory to another Isai. 42. 8. He cannot be indifferent to good and evil he will not damn and punish an innocent Creature there is a condecency in all his actions to the perfection of his Nature Secondly There 's a particular Justice with respect to his dealings with the Creature especially man And before I come to open that I must tell you That God must be considered under a twofold relation First As absolute Lord. Secondly As Governour and Judg of the World First As absolute Lord and so his Justice is nothing but the absolute and free motion of his own will concerning the estate of all Creatures In this respect God is wholly arbitrary and hath no other rule but his own will he doth not will things because they are just but therefore they are just because God wills them For 1. He hath a right of making and framing any thing as he willeth in any manner as it pleaseth him as a Potter hath power over his Clay to form what Vessel he pleaseth either of honour or dishonour Rom. 9. 21. and Ier. 18. 6. As the Clay is in the Potters hand so are ye in mine hand O house of Israel He hath not only might and power but full right to dispose of the Creature according to his own pleasure As he sustaineth the person of a Lord he doth what is agreeable to his free and sovereign will As the good man of the house pleaded Matth. 20. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own so God as absolute Lord and Sovereign may do as he pleaseth Nothing before it had a Being had a right to dispose of it self Neither did God make it what it was by the necessity of Nature nor by the command counsel or will of any Superior or the direction of any Coadjutor neither is there any to whom he should render an account of his work but merely produceth things by the act of his own will
and serve him Not to pluck the Stars from the Sky or to guide the Chariot of the Sun not such sublimity of Knowledg and Learning nor such a quantity and proportion of Alms nor to lance thy self or offer thy first-born nor Rivers of Oyl nor thousands of Rams for a burnt-Offering Mic. 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God The Lords Commands are not rigid and severe and unreasonable but sweet and desirable that we should do wrong to none do good to all and maintain communion with him and is this burthensome Go try the Drunkards life and the Adulterers life you will see the temperate the chast have much the sweeter life of it Therefore let there not be one disallowing thought of what God hath required Could we bring you to esteem the Word other things would come on more easily 3. Owne it and improve it as a faithful Word building upon the promises fearing the threats thereof The Word will not deceive them that are ruled by it Consider your condition and what will be the event of things There is a curiosity in men to know their own destiny We may easily know what shall become of us by the Word of God and if men were not more curious to know their end than careful to amend their lives they need not seek any other Oracle Rom. 8. 13. For if ye live after the Flesh ye shall dye but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live So for the end of any action if the word of God say it will be bitter in the latter end though it bring profit and pleasure for a while believe it against all the wicked men in the World and say I do more believe this one Text and place of Scripture than all that men can do and say Mind the great Duties of the Gospel and venture your souls in Christs hands upon these terms 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation That Christ Iesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief I have nothing but God's Word yet I will venture my salvation my All upon it upon his bare word Comfort your selves in the midst of difficulties with the truth of Gods Word when all sense and outward seeming is contrary to the promise Before a promise be accomplished there will be unlikelihoods I will instance in Paul's Prediction Acts 27. 24 25 26. Lo God hath given thee all them that sail with thee wherefore Sirs be of good cheer for I believe God that it shall be even as it was told me Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain Island c. Yet how many difficulties came to pass First No Isle appeareth they are tossed in the Adriatick Sea for fourteen days together they knew not where they were nor whither they did go Thus doth God delay the accomplishment of the promise they know not how nor which way it shall be made good Another difficulty was That meeting with some Isle it fell out in the night-time they deemed they drew near to some Country but yet feared they should be split upon the Rocks ver 30. the Ship-men were ready to flee out of the Ship leave Paul and his Fellows in danger upon pretence of casting out Anchors out of the Fore-stern and so they were ready to miscarry in the Haven When this difficulty was over and it was day they were not able to row to Land because of their long fasting having eaten little or nothing for fourteen days Another difficulty was When they would have thrust the Ship ashore it was broken all in pieces what with high Banks and two Seas meeting Another difficulty was When they were to swim to Land they think of killing the Prisoners and the Captain willing to save Paul kept them from their purpose and so they escaped all to Land Therefore do not distrust the Word but especially bear up with the hope of eternal life though remote and in another World which we never saw Heb. 11. 13. These all died in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for life and glory and immortality eternal life You will meet with bitter conflicts heavy troubles sad desertions yet remember Gods Word is a faithful Word and let this cheer and revive you Use 2. Express these Vertues of the Word We must be righteous and true if the Word of God be so for the Impression must answer the Seal and Stamp Rom. 6. 12. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you 2 Cor. 3. 3. Ye are declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in fleshly Tables of the heart Phil. 3. 16. Holding fast the word of life that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain neither laboured in vain A Christian is the Bible exemplified such a conformity there must be there to the Law of God the same light that shineth forth in Scripture should shine forth in the lives of the godly so it was in Hezekiah Isai. 38. 3. Remember O Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And of David it is said 1 Kings 3. 6. Thy servant David walked before thee in truth and righteousness and uprightness of heart First For righteousness A Christians business is to give to every man his due to do what he is bound to do to God and man Matth. 22. 21. to render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's Whether by the Law of Nature 1 Tim. 5. 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for them of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Or by relation as Boaz did the part of a Kinsman to Ruth Ruth 3. 13. Tarry this night and it shall be in the morning that if he will perform unto thee the part of a Kinsman well let him do the Kinsmans part but if he will not do the part of a Kinsman then will I do the part of a Kinsman to thee as the Lord liveth Or by place or station Neh. 6. 11. And I said Should such a man as I flee and who is there that being as I am would go into the Temple to save his life I will not go in Or by paction or agreement Col. 4. 1. Masters give to your Servants that which is just and equal Or according to rules of prudence equity
nest it is all but the deceit of the heart and usually we find it to be so in the world Most men are better acquainted with other mens duties rather then their own with the Magistrates duties more than their own and so other mens sins more then their own But it is not so where zeal is unfeigned there it begins at home they will allow nothing in their own hearts that may be contraryto Gods interest and to the soveraignty of his spirit 2. Also in perfecting Holiness The whole business of the spiritual Life must be carried on in warmth and vigor Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seething hot in spirit Nothing done for God should be done negligently but affectionately To be luke-warm and key-cold that makes no work in Religion But when a man hath a great zeal for God O! then he profits and gets ground then sin decays grace is strengthned love is more rooted in his Heart every day and he doth more for God Paul profited in the Jewish Religion Gal. 1. 14. Why Because he was more zealous then others This is the man that will be the honour of Gods Ordinances that man that will shew forth the vertue and power of Religion when his heart grows warm for God and zealous for God II. Why we ought to look after a great and pure zeal if we have any Love to God and the Law of God and his Ways 1. Why a great zeal 1. Because it is not zeal else if it be not in some good degree for zeal is a great fire and a vehement flame not only Love but vehement Love it must needs be great Cant. 8. 6 7. For Love is as strong as death jealousie is cruel as the Grave Zeal is cruel as the grave read it so many waters cannot quench Love c. Mark our love to the ways of God should be of such a nature such a warm and zealous working of heart towards God that many floods cannot quench it that nothing can bribe it Surely the best things deserve the best affections therefore what ever we do in Religion and for God we should do it with all our might Eccl. 9. 10. 2. Otherwise it will not do the work Such as encreaseth with opposition as fire when you put on more fuel it grows more vehement so unless it be a zeal that grows earnest with discouragement alas it will soon be quenched We shall meet with many discouragements from within and without but when we can resolve with David the more they scoffed and opposed him he would be yet more vile 2 Sam. 6. 22. So the more trouble they meet with in the ways of God the more they will cleave to him and will please God though with the displeasure of men True zeal is enflamed with difficulties As Lime the more water they pour on the more it burns as Nehemiah's Courage it sparkled the more the more it was opposed should such a man as I flee Should I betray the Cause of God This is the true zeal when it sparkles by opposition As Paul the more they perswaded him the more he seemed to be bound in spirit to go to Ierusalem Acts 21. 13. Though they did even break his heart they could not break his purpose Such a zeal as is quenched with every drop of water and goes out with every flout and scorn will never do it therefore we had need have a great zeal that we may harden our selves against all oppositions we meet with in the way 2. It needs to be pure too such a fervent affection had need be right for since it makes men so active and resolute certainly it should go upon clear grounds I shewed before nothing hath done more mischief in the world than wild zeal it is like fire out of its place that sets all the House in a flame it doth not comfort and refresh those that have it but it destroys and consumes all But why must we have pure zeal 1. Because there is a false zeal and a self-seeking zeal which men have while they pretend much Love to God and good of souls but are really hunting after their own interest Gal. 4. 17. They zealously affect you but not well yea they would exclude you that ye might affect them that is they sought to rend their affections from Paul and from their faithful Pastors that they might affect them so he tells us Phil. 1. 15. Some indeed preach Christ even of Envy and Strife There may be a zeal that comes meerly out of Envy and Strife Iehu could say come see my zeal for the Lord 2 Kings 10. 16. 2. This false zeal doth a great deal of mischief It 's a dishonour to God to pretend to him and to put the varnish of our Cause upon God God himself is involved in the deceit Ier. 4. 10. It 's a strange expression to be used to God Ah Lord God surely thou hast greatly deceived this People the false Prophets did it in his name And it divides the Church as well as dishonours God Gal. 4. 17. They would exclude you that ye might affect them The meaning is they would rend you from the Body of the Christian Church and alienate the minds of Gods People so as to devote them to a Faction Phil. 1. 16. They preach Christ of Contention not sincerely supposing to add affliction to my bonds And it hardens the Persons themselves as Iehu boasted of his zeal and it was only self-seeking and the Lord counts it Murder Hosea 1. 4. Use. Have we this Pure zeal such a zeal as David speaks of There are many Notes by which it may be discerned as 1. When injuries done to God and Religion affect us more then injuries done personally to our selves when we carry our selves in an indifferency in our own Cause but not in Gods compare Numb 12. 13. with Exod. 32. 19. Moses could with a Meek Spirit bear all the injuries done to himself but could not contain himself when he saw injury done to God but breaks the Tables 2. When the same Enemies are Gods Enemies and ours David was sensible not of the inhumanity of his Enemies but that which most troubled him was because they were Gods Enemies and forsook his words David was not so much troubled at Absaloms Rebellion as dying in his sins 3. When there 's a Compassion mingled with our Zeal Fleshly Anger is all for destruction holy Anger is for Conversion when they grieve and seek to redress the matter 4. True zeal is Universal it is most against their own sins and the sins of those that are nearest and runs out upon weighty things But those that Tithe Mint and Cummin and neglect weighty things they have not true zeal There are many instances of this false disproportionate zeal of a Conscience taken up for a turn when there 's a partial Conscience in some things men are mighty scrupulous and strain at a Gnat
and swallow a Camel it discovers the hypocrisie that lights upon the Professors of Religion full of hainous out-cries upon small things yet dash upon things that are against the fundamentals of the Covenant SERMON CLVII PSALM CXIX VER 140. Thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it THere are three things in this Verse 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure 2. Davids respect to it Thy Servant loveth it 3. The Connexion between both in the illative particle Therefore 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure That which we render very Pure signifieth tryed in the Fire and refined the Septuagint reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy Word is set on Fire and so you may see it explained Psal. 12. 6. The words of the Lord are pure words like Silver tryed in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times The expression may import two things First the infallible certainty of the Word And secondly the exact purity First The Infallible certainty of the Word As Gold indureth in the Fire when the dross is consumed Vain conceits comfort us not in a time of trouble but the Word of God the more 't is tryed the more you will find the excellency of it the Promise is tryed as well as we are tryed in deep afflictions but when 't is so it will be found to be most sure In the Old Translation 't is thy word is proved most pure Psalm 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is tryed he is a buckler to all them that trust in him So Prov. 30. 5. The word of the Lord is pure he is a shield to all that trust in him as pure Gold suffers no loss by the fire so the promises suffer no loss when they are tryed but stand to us in our greatest troubles Secondly It notes the exact perfection of the Word there is no dross in Silver and Gold that hath been often refined so there is no defect in the Word of God 2. Here is Davids respect to the Word speaking of himself in the third person he saith Thy Servant loveth it The Children of God love the Word and the duty and Obedience it prescribeth so as effectually to follow it that 's love and none but that 3. Here is his reason for it Therefore I love it because 't is pure wicked men hate it and slight it for this very reason the Word of God so is pure that it ransacks their their Consciences and therefore they cannot indure it The Carnal mind is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. But the Saints do the rather imbrace it wicked men could wish it were less strict that it might be calculated to their turns but the Children of God love it for this reason Doctrine That Gods Children see such purity in his Word that therefore they value it and love it exceedingly The point will be made good by four Considerations 1. That the Word of God is pure 2. That this pure Word must be loved and esteemed by us 3. That we must not only love Gods Word but see why we love it 4. Among all the grounds and reasons of our love to the Word of God this is the most noble and excellent to love it for its purity For the first of these That the Word of God is pure yea as 't is superlatively expressed in the text 't is very pure that will appear in two respects 't is pure in it self and it maketh us pure 1. 'T is pure in it self because 't is an holy rule fit for God to give and us to receive exactly comprizing the whole duty of man We need not seek elsewhere for direction in order to true happiness Psal. 19. 8. The Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightening the Eyes as Mettal refined from all dross So here is not the least mixture of errour folly or falshood not the least Corruption or flaw to be found in it as in all other Books of humane Composure All other Writings come as short of the Scripture as a Coal doth of the Sun The whole Art and Design of this Holy Book is to advance the Spiritural and Heavenly Life and not to fashion our outward carriage a little for converse with men but to bring us into Fellowship and Communion with God and to direct us to do all things from holy principles in a holy manner to holy ends There is no dead fly in this box of Oyntment no blemish of Weakness and Imperfection it hath the manifest Impress of the Author left upon it and is the Copy of that exact holiness which is in God himself 2. The Word is very pure as it maketh us pure if we diligently attend unto it Ps. 119. 9. By what means may a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereunto according to thy Word 'T is not said by what means may a young man guide his way as if he were yet to chuse or were as white paper indifferent to any impression But by what means shall a young man cleanse his way Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and he delighteth to wallow in this puddle as Swine do in the Mire he hath gotten a tang and smatch of the old Adam Now is there no way to make his Heart and his Way clean Yes if he will take Gods Counsel and direct his Life according to the Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts he may be cured and cleansed Christ prayeth Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth The work is Gods but he doth it by the Truth or his Will revealed in the Word He hath reserved the power of his spirit for this dispensation and way of Institution of Mankind A moral Lecture may make a man change his Life but 't is the Word of God that changeth his Heart his spirit goeth along with his word So Iohn 15. 3. Now you are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you The Word is the Instrument of purifying sinners and to get rid of their sins But how doth the word make us pure As 't is an appointed Instrument of the spirit and as 't is an accommodate instrument to such an end and purpose 1. 'T is an appointed instrument by which the spirit will work 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 'T is the spirit of Christ that powerfully worketh it but yet in and by the Truth he worketh by his own means he will not joyn his assistance with other things The sum of what I would say is this 't was meet that God should give a rule to his Creatures or else how should they know his will and then 't was meet he should honour his Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant operation of his spirit that this might be a Constant Authentick proof of its divine Authority The
of the World which have their portion in this life As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Christ gave his Spirit to the rest of the Disciples and the Purse to Iudas he had the keeping of the bag that was the worst Gods dearest Children usually have the least in this World that they may look higher as Levi had no portion among his Brethren because God would be his portion Others have more plentiful Accomodations for Back and Belly they are better Clad their Tables more plentifully furnished and supplied larger portions for their Children they that look to save any thing or get any thing by Religion but the saving of their Souls are fouly mistaken if we have more than others Religion calleth for more disbursements Charity and liberal distributions exposeth to Troubles Religion moderateth our desires and forbids all unjust ways of acquiring Wealth calleth upon us to forsake all for a good Conscience Therefore they that follow Christ out of a design to be rich in this World lose their aim not but that Hypocrites sometimes make a Market of Religion but then God is Angry and they and the Church too payeth for it at last not but that Religion bringeth in Temporal supplies Mat. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness and these things shall be added unto you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 food and raiment it bringeth in God may give some a more plentyful allowance especially if they be Faithful Stewards then they are intrusted with more but generally they are mean and small or if they have more of this Worlds goods they have their Afflictions in other kinds 2. 'T is necessary to cut off the provisions of the Flesh and the fuel of their Lusts a rank soil breedeth Weeds and when we sail with a full stream we are apt to be carried away with it We either glut our selves with the Pleasures of the Flesh or grow proud and hanker and linger after the Pomp and Vanities of the World and neglect God And therefore God is fain to diet us and to keep us bare and low as he is said to cut Israel short 2 Kings 10. 32. When he streightned their Coasts and Borders so for our cure we need not only internal Grace to abate the Lust but external Providence to catch away the Prey and Bait by which it is fed The wise Man saith not only give me grace but give me neither Poverty nor Riches Prov. 30. 8 9. and Gal. 6. 14. by whom the World is Crucified to me and I unto the World Both parts are necessary riches are a great Temptation we would root here and grow Sensual Worldly and Proud if God did not snatch our Comforts from us when we are apt to Surfet of them a plentiful portion of Temporal things is Spiritually Dangerous 3. That they may be more sensible of his displeasure against their sins and scandalous Carriage by which they have dishonoured him and provoked the pure eyes of his glory Never have scandals faln out but some great Woe followed Matth. 18. 7. Woe to the World because of offences Therefore God hath brought his People low that he may vindicate his Name which through their means is Blasphemed Rom. 2. 24. and make his People sensible of their sin the World shall know that he doth allow sin no more in them than others and therefore though they were as the signet upon his finger he will pluck them off and make them feel the smart of their wandrings Amos 3. 2. You only have I known of all the Families of the Earth therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities They that have been so near and dear to him the World might think he did approve their sins if he did not manifest his displeasure at them Usually their sins go nearest his heart and meet with the sorest vengeance Deut. 32. 19. When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provokings of his Sons and of his Daughters Their relation to God their priviledges and the consequences of their actions aggravate their sins And therefore God is most quick and severe in punishing their sins We complain we were brought low but were not our Provocations first very high The most Religious cannot wipe their mouths and excuse themselves as faultless Oh what a sad part hath been lately acted upon the Publick Stage What a trade have many driven for themselves under a mask of Religion What breaches in the body of Christ uncharitable divisions making a profession of the Name of Christ for Carnal ends 4. That we may learn to live upon the Promises and learn to exercise suffering Graces especially dependance upon God who can support us without a temporal visible Interest Compare Rev. 12. 11. And they overcame him by the bloud of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony and they loved not their lives to the death Rev. 13. 7. And it was given unto him to make War with the Saints and to overcome them and power was given him over all Kindreds and Tongues and Nations You shall see how the Enemies overcome and the Saints overcome The seed of the Woman and the seed of the Serpent The Beast raiseth the World against the Saints and prevaileth over their Bodies he overcomes them by spoiling them of Liberty Lives and Temporal Estate but they overcome by adhereing to Truth and resisting his Temptations and their own Corruptions even in the lowest Estate by Suffering So for other Graces Patience Meekness Self-denial Spiritual Comforts as the Stars in their order fought against Sisera so all graces are exercised in their turn Rev. 13. 10. Here is the Faith and Patience of the Saints that is a time to act these Graces a full Third of the Scriptures would be lost which containeth Comfort for Afflicted ones if God did not exercise them with Temporal Afflictions 5. That God may convince the Enemies that there is a people that do sincerely serve him and not for carnal selfish Ends. Iob 1. The Carnal World suspect private selfish worldly aims and designs in all that we do and attribute all our Duties to Interest being themselves led by Interest they cannot think others are led by Conscience Men are apt to suspect and maligne what they will not imitate There is sometimes too much advantage given many are Mercenaries only esteem the ways of God when beneficial to them Ioh. 6. 26. Ye seek me not because ye saw the Miricles but because ye did eat of the Loaves and were filled Therefore it is needful to heighten the price of Religion when it is too cheap a thing to be a Christian. This God doth by bringing his People low that the World may see some will cleave to him in all conditions not only when his wayes are befriended but when frowned upon God will glorifie himself and his Truth by their Constancy 6. That his glory may be more
draweth Light out of Darkness is able to revive our Credit and Esteem if not in this World yet in the World to come we shall be glorious though our condition be never so contemptible here Our reward is not in this Life When we die the Beggar is carried into Abrahams bosom would you be in Dives his condition or Lazarus To wallow in Ease and Plenty and go to Hell and be cast out with the Devil and Damned Spirits or to be poor and despised here to be carried by Angels into the presence of God hereafter So at the day of Judgement Matth. 10 32. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men him will I confess also before my Father in Heaven we shall be publickly owned 8. Great contempt shall be poured upon those that now contemn you When Hâ—…non offered injury to Davids Servants he took severe Revenge of it God will require an account of all the Wrongs and Affronts are put upon his Servants The wicked shall be made the Scorn of Good Men and Angels Psal. 52. 6 7. The Righteous also shall see and fear and laugh at him Lo This is the Man that made not God his strength but trusted in the abundance of his Riches and strengthned himself in his wickedness But I am like a green Olive Tree c. 3. Doctrine That though our Condition be small and despicable yet we should be still faithful in our respects to God and his Word 1. The Temptation will not excuse us esse bonum facile est ubi quod vetat esse reâ—…tum est our Tryal is expresly mentioned in the promise as necessary for our Crowning Iam. 1. 12. When he is tryed when the Temptation is over the Tryal is past 't is no praise for a woman to be chast that hath no Suitors Adam was tempted by Eve and Eve by Satan yet both bore their burden Si taceret Deus â—…queretur Satan c. why should we hearken to Satans Suggestions rather than Gods Admonitions 2. God observeth what we do in our Trouble Psal. 44. 20 21. If we have forgotten the Name of our God or stretched out our hands to a strange God shall not God search out this for he knoweth the secrets of our hearts If we slacken our service to God or fall off to any degree of Apostacy the Judge of hearts knoweth all God knoweth whether we have or would deprave and corrupt Doctrine Worship or Ordinances or whether we will Faithfully adhere to him to his Word and Worship and Ordinances whatever it cost us 3. God and his Law are the same and therefore though our condition be altered our Affections should not If we love the Word of God upon intrinsick Reasons there is the same reason we should adhere to it with Love still as to embrace it out of Love Ver. 142. Thy Righteousness is an everlasting Righteousness and thy Law is the Truth Among men that may be just to day which is not so to morrow because they and their Lawes alter but Gods Law is the Eternal rule of Righteousness that never alters 4. In our poor and despicable condition we see more cause to love the Word than we did before because we experiment supports and comforts which we have thereby Rom. 5. 3. Knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience c. 2 Cor. 1. 5. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. God hath special consolations for his afflicted and despised people And makes their consolation by Christ to run parallel with and to keep pace with their sufferings for Christ. 1. Use. Carry your Duty still in Remembrance The first step of defection is to forget what God hath commanded There is an oblivion and a darkness for the present on the Mind so that a man knoweth not what he knoweth as Hagar saw not the Well that was before her till God opened her eyes therefore revive the grounds of your Adherance if you would constantly adhere to God The Temptation cometh afresh upon you every day with all the inticing Blandishments so should the reasons of your Duty It helpeth our perseverance to consider how strong and cogent they are and what wrong we should do to God and Religion to consent At first a man beholds Temptations with Horrour but being familiarized our thoughts are more reconciled to them therfore recollect your selves and remember the Reasons you first had to put you upon your Duty and if you duly consider them they will be strong and cogent to repel the Temptation that would take you off from it 2. Use. It sheweth who are Lovers of the Word and who not On the one hand some love the precepts of God when they are in Honour and Esteem have many to joyn with them and they see peace and plenty follow the Profession of it But rather than they will indure trouble and contempt forsake it The Samaritans would be Iewes when the Iewes were favoured but in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes when the Iews were in trouble they would be called Sidonians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dedicating their Temple not to Iehova but Iupiter Iosephus These never received the Love of the Truth On the other side when a Man loveth it alike in all times and in all conditions when Rich when Poor in Liberty and in Bonds when the wayes of God are countenanced or when despised 't is all one to him they love it not for outward Respects but internal Reasons SERMON CLIX. PSALM CXIX VER 142. Thy Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness and thy Law is the Truth IN this Verse the Word of God is set forth by a double Notion of Righteousness and Law accordingly two things are predicated of it as it is Righteousness 't is said to be an Everlasting Righteousness and as it is Law 't is said to be the Truth Both imply our Duty as there are Truths in the Word 't is mans Duty to Believe them as there are Commands 't is Mans Duty to Obey them I shall treat First of the Notions Secondly of the Predications 1. The Notions And there the Word is first called Righteousness thy Righteousness Gods Righteousness is sometimes put for the Righteousness which is in God himself as Verse 137. Righteous art thou O Lord. Psal. 145. 17. The Lord is Righteous in all his ways And sometimes for the Righteousness which he requireth of us as Iam. 1. 20. The Wrath of Man worketh not the Righteousness of God That is the Righteousness which God requireth of us and here in the Text. Once more that Righteousness which God requireth of us in his Word 't is sometimes taken in a limited sense for the Duties of the second Table and so usually when 't is coupled with Holiness Luk. 1. 75. Eph. 4. 24. The new Man is Created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness Holiness giveth God his due and Righteousness giveth man his due Sometimes 't is taken in a more general sense as
to imply the whole Duty and Perfection of Man Thus Righteousness when 't is put alone In this general sense I take it here and Observe this point The Word of God is Righteousness This is one of the Notions by which it is expressed in this Psalm So 't is called in the Text. The Reasons 1. Because 't is the Copy of that Righteousness which is in God Gods natural Perfections are represented in the Creatures his Majesty and Omnipresence in the Sun but his Moral Perfections in the Word The Heavens declare his excellent Majesty and Glory but his Law his Purity Righteousness and Holiness Psal. 19. the Sun and the Law are compared together As the Creatures in their kind set forth God so doth the Word in its kind Well may it be called Righteousness because it is the fairest draught and representation of God in his Moral Perfections the chief of which are called Righteousness and Holiness The knowledge we get by the Creatures tendeth to Exalt God the knowledge we get by the Law to humble and abase Man because of our Impurity And therefore the Prophet when he saw God cryed out Isa. 6. 3. Wo is me I am undone I am a man of unclean Lips And David when he Contemplated the Holiness of the Law cryed out presently Psal. 19. 12. Lord cleanse me from my secret sins 2. 'T is the rule and pattern of all Righteousness and Justice in Man for our Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Law Indeed habitual Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Nature Actual Righteousness to his Law His Spirit reneweth our Nature according to the Image of God and telleth us what is pleasing to God Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know Righteousness the people in whose heart is my Law They that have the Law of God in their Hearts do only know Righteousness that is know what belongs to it the new Nature is tryed and all our Wayes tryed by it 3. 'T is the great Instrument to promote Righteousness It maketh the man that doth observe it Just and Righteous before God There is a twofold Righteousness before God the Righteousness of Justification and the Righteousness of Sanctification The Righteousness of Justification that is the great Truth revealed in the Scriptures Nature saw nothing of that the Heathen saw something of a breach that there was need of Appeasing God but nothing of a Righteousness before God That secret was hid from the Wise men of the World and reserved for the Scriptures and therefore the Apostle saith Rom. 3. 21 22. But now the Righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets even the Righteousness of God which is by Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe The Law and the Prophets set forth this Mystery to teach men that we are to be Justified before God by Faith in Christ Nature could Convince us of Guilt but not of a Righteousness 2. For the way of Sanctification or how a man that is Justified should approve himself to God and Men The Scripture cryeth up another Righteousness that becometh Justified persons that is the way to be Righteous is to do Righteousness 1 Ioh. 3. 7. Little Children let no man deceive you he that doth Righteousness is Righteous So 't is said of Zacharias and Elizabeth Luk. 1. 6. That they were Righteous before God and walked in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless So Deut. 6. 25. And it shall be our Righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments before the Lord our God as he commanded us This Wisdom we learn from the Word where nothing but Righteousness is recommended for it cometh from the Righteous God who is Essentially Good and Holy and cannot be contrary to himself in commanding unjust things And therefore his Commandments are in all points right there is no way right to prove principles but by arguing ab absurdis and so prove the goodness of them What a miserable case would the world be in if there were not such a Law and Rule A place of Villanies and Wickedness And therefore here is Righteousness and all Righteousness we need not seek further for direction sure God can tell what will best please him and our sense and experience inform us what things are good and honest in the sight of men Use. Let us live as becometh them that have such a Righteous Rule Wisdom is Iustified of her Children Matth. 11. 19. Let us bear witness by our Faith Profession and Godly Life to the Doctrine of God This is to glorifie the Word Act. 13. 40. when we express the excellencies of it in our practice Do not only approve it in your Judgments and commend it with your Mouthes but express it in your Lives Practice glorifieth more than Verbal Praise Let us shew that the Word is Righteousness that is to say the Copy of Gods Righteousness by being the Rule and Instrument of of ours Let us look after the Righteousness of Justification we can never be truly Righteous unless we lay the Foundation of the spiritual Life in Faith in Jesus Christ and Repentance from dead Works that maketh way for the Spirit and Power of Godliness for Christ is made of God to us Righteousness before he is made Sanctification 1 Cor. 1. 30. There is no Acceptance with God without it Rom. 5. 19. By the Obedience of one many were made Righteous Thereby our persons are accepted in our selves there is none Righteous no not one and 't is dangerous to look after any other Righteousness while this is neglected Rom. 10. 3. Being ignorant of Gods Righteousness they went about to establish their own Righteousness c. Again let me press you to look after the Righteousness of Sanctification to see that we be renewed by the Spirit and entred into an holy Course and not only so but wego on still in Righteousness Rev. 22. 11. He that is Righteous let him be Righteous still We are renewed but in part Prov. 15. 9. The Lord loveth him that followeth after Righteousness that maketh it his business to grow more Righteous every day and increase the Acts to perfect the Habit this earnest indeavour must never be left off II. Now I come from the Notion to the Predication this Righteousness 't is an Everlasting Righteousness 'T is so in two respects In the Constitution among men and in the Effects of it 1. In the Constitution of it The Covenant of Grace is an Everlasting Covenant so 't is called Heb. 13. 20. and the Gospel is called the Everlasting Gospel Rev. 14. 6. and I will make an Everlasting Covenant with you Isa. 55. 3. The Priviledges of this Covenant are Eternal Christ hath obtained an eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9. 12. Dan. 9. 24. There is an Unchangeable Righteousness which Christ hath established in the Church he is the Lord our Righteousness His Righteousness is still the same and the plot was
first laid in his Everlasting Decrees The Terms of Life and Salvation held forth in the New Covenant are to continue for Ever no change to be expected From the beginning of the World to the end thereof the Covenant of Grace cannot cease The Obligation still continueth men are for ever bound to love God and their Neighbour There shall no time come when the Law of loving God and our Neighbour shall be Reversed and out of Date The Covenant is essentially the same under all the diversity of Administrations And as the Priviledges so the Duties are of an Eternal Obligation Among men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is just at one time that is not just at another Law givers cannot alwayes live to see their Laws executed and men cannot foresee all occasions and inconveniences and therefore often repeal their Laws but God is wise he hath made an unchangeable Law and he forbiddeth things intrinsecally Evil and commandeth things intrinsecally Good 2. As to the Effects of it in case of Obedience or Disobedience In case of Disobedience Eternal Wrath lighteth on them that reject this Covenant that walk contrary to it they shall be Eternally Miserable 2 Thes. 1. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting Destruction from the presence of the Lord. Not a Temporal but an Everlasting Destruction and Mark 9. 44. The worm shall never die and the fire shall never be quenched An Eternity of Torments because they despised Everlasting Mercy and rejected the Authority of an Everlasting God Having offended an Infinite God their punishment abideth on them for ever If they will stand out their day 't is fit their recovery should be hopeless 2dly The Benefits are Eternal in case of Obedience There is Everlasting Grace Everlasting Comfort and Everlasting Life 1 Ioh. 2. 17. The World passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever The Spirit is given as a Comforter that shall abide for ever Iohn 14. 16. and 2 Thes. 2. 16. God who hath loved us and given us everlasting Consolation and good hope through Grace And 't is fit it should be so because 't is built upon Gods unchangeable Love and Christs Eternal Merit and Intercession Gods Love is an Everlasting Love Ier. 31. 3. The efficacy of Christ's Merit never ceaseth Heb. 13. 8. His continual Intercession ever lasteth Heb. 7. 25. and Rom. 8. 39. Nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ. He liveth for Ever by which we continue for ever in the Favour of God and the Covenant standeth firm between him and us the Fountain of Comfort is never dryed up Use Is to Inform us of the difference between the Laws of God and the Laws of Men There are many differences some of which I shall touch by and by this Expression offereth two 'T is Righteousness and Everlasting Righteousness First 'T is Righteousness Men have and do often decree wickedness by a Law not only in the first Table where man is most blind but also in the second not only in their Barbarous Worship their sacrificing of men but also in their humane Constitutions The Lacedaemonians held it lawful to steal if he were not taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the very Act. In Cyprus they held it lawful for their Virgins if they were poor to Prostitute themselves to get a Dowry or Portion By the Law of the 12 Tables a man might kill his Wife if she smelt of Wine or Counterfeited his Keys And among the Romans if a slave had killed his Master all his fellow-slaves were put to death with him though never so Innocent By the same Laws a Father might thrice sell his Child they might tear their Debtors in pieces if they were not solvent Thus blind were men in their own concerns and what made for humane Commerce Much more in the way of pleasing God and the Interest of the World to come Bless God for this righteous Law Again Secondly 'T is Everlasting Righteousness not only Righteous at the first giving out but Righteous in all Ages and Times and should we slight this rule that will hold for ever In the World new Lords new Laws Men vary and change their designs and purposes Priviledges granted to day may be repealed to morrow but this word will hold true for ever Our Justification by Christ is irrevocable that part of Righteousness is Everlasting Be sure you are Justified now upon terms of the Gospel and you shall be Justified for ever your Forgiveness is an Everlasting Forgiveness and your Peace is an everlasting Peace Ier 33. 34. I will remember your sins no more So the other Righteousness of Sanctification 't is for ever Approve your selves to God now and you will approve your selves at the Day of Judgment 2. Use is Exhortation 1. Let this take us off from seeking things that have no Continuance in them The Everlastingness of the Word is opposed often to the Transitory Vanities of the World 1 Pet. 1. 23 24. All flesh is grass and the glory of man as the flower of grass The grass withereth and the flower falleth away but the Word of the Lord indureth for ever Why should we hunt after that glory that soon fadeth So 1 Ioh. 2. 17. The World passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever All these things Change and move up and down by divers Circumrotations we sit fast and loose in the World but in the Covenant of Grace all is sure 2. Let us choose this Word to live by that we may be partakers of that Everlasting Good which cometh by it Oh let us regard it Eternity is concerned in it If the Righteousness of God be Everlasting let us begin betimes to get interested in it and persevere in it to the end Let us begin betimes for we have but a few dayes to live here in the World and so either to express our thankfulness or lay a foundation for our eternal hopes Therefore let us set about the work the sooner And let us persevere our care to keep this law must be perpetual not like Temporaries many will carry themselves well and godly for a while but afterwards fall off this doth not become an Everlasting Law there is the same goodness in Gods Law that there was at first 3. Let us comfort our selves with the Everlastingness of the Priviledges offered to us in Gods Word The redeemed of the Lord should have an Everlasting joy Isa. 35. 10. And the Ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads Let other things end and change as they will our right by the new Covenant changeth not Sometimes we are in request in the World and sometimes in disgrace but Gods love is everlasting and sure We are not in with him to day and out to morrow he hath dealt with us upon sure and unchangeable terms nay when you die you may comfort
gave it at first Gen. 2. 7. God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his Nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul and still this Life is at Gods disposing and he will sooner continue it to us in a way of Obedience then in a way of Sin Iob 10. 12. Thou hast granted me life and favour and thy Visitation hath preserved my Spirit Act. 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being The same Power that giveth us Being maintaineth it as long as he pleaseth All is at the dayly dispose of God 2. Life is better preserved in a way of Obedience then by Evil-doing that provoketh God to cast us off and exposes us to Dangers 'T is not in the Power of the World to make us live or die a day sooner or longer than God pleaseth If God will make us happy they cannot make us miserable Therefore give me understanding and I shall live that is lead a comfortable and happy Life for the present Prevent sin and you prevent danger Obedience is the best way to preserve Life Temporal as great a Paradox as it seems to the World 't is a Scripture Truth Prov. 4. 4. Keep my Commandments and live And Verse 13. Take hold of instruction let her not go keep her for she is thy life And Prov. 3. 16. Length of dayes is in her right hand and in her left Riches and Honour And Verse 18. She is a tree of Life The Knowledge and Practice of the Word is the only meanes to live Comfortably and Happily here as well as for Ever hereafter II. Life Spiritual that is two-fold the Life of Justification and the Life of Sanctification 1. The Life of Justification Rom. 5. 18. The free gift came upon all men to Iustification of Life He is dead not only on whom the Hangman hath done his work but also he on whom the Judge hath passed sentence and the Law pronounceth him dead In this sense we were all dead and Justification is called Justification to Life there is no living in this sense without knowledge Isa. 53. 11. By his knowledge shall my righteous Servant Iustify many We live by Faith and Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing doth no good unless the Lord giveth Understanding as Meats nourish not unless received and digested 2. The Life of Sanctification Eph. 2. 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And men live not properly till they live the life of Grace they live a false counterfeit Life not a blessed happy certain and true Life Now this Life is begun and carried on by saving knowledge Col. 3. 10. the new man is renewed in knowledge Again Men are said to be alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them Eph. 4. 18. They that are ignorant are dead in Sin Life Spiritual cometh by Knowledge Hence beginneth the change of the Inward Man and thence forth we live Give me understanding ut vere in te vivam that the true life begun in me may grow and increase daily but never be quenched by sin III. Life Everlasting or our Blessed Estate in Heaven So 't is said of the Saitits departed they all live to God Luk. 20. 38. And this is called Water of life the Tree of life the Crown of life properly this is life What is the present life in Comparison of Everlasting life The present life 't is mors vitalis a living death or mortalis vita a dying life a kind of death 't is alwayes in fluxu like a Stream it runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us Iob. 14. 2. He flyeth as a shadow and continueth not We die as fast as we live it differeth but as the point from the line where it terminateth 'T is not one and the same no permanent thing 't is like the shadow of a Star in a flowing stream It 's Contentments are base and low Isa. 57. 10. called the life of thy hands 't is patcht up of several Creatures fain to ransack the Store-houses of Nature to support a ruinous Fabrick And compare it with the Life of Grace here it doth not exempt us from sin nor miseries our Capacities are narrow we are full of Fears and Doubts and Dangers but in the Life of Glory we shall sin nor sorrow no more This is meant here the righteousness of Gods Testimonies is everlasting give me understanding and I shall live 't is chiefly meant of the Life of Glory this is the fruit of saving knowledge Ioh. 17. 3. when we so know God and Christ as to come to God by him Use. Let us seek this saving Knowledge of God that we may live first Spiritually here and Gloriously here But few mind it all desire sharpness of Wit and to be as knowing as others no man would be a fool but would own a wickedness in Morals rather than a weakness in Intellectuals but who thinketh of being wiser for Heaven of being seasoned with the Fear of God Most men choak all the Motions and Inclinations they have in that kind with Worldly delights and Worldly businesses being alive to the World and dead to God thronging their hearts with Carnal Vanities but leaving no room for higher and serious thoughts But at length be perswaded what do men desire but Life If you know God and Christ with a saving knowledge you shall have it 1. We were made for this end to come to the knowledge of the Truth and be Saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. We do not live meerly to live but to make provision for a better Life not to satisfie our bodies out of Gods storehouse but to furnish our souls with Grace and exercise our selves in his Law day and night that we may know his Will concerning us and provide for a better Life and live according to the directions of his Word 2. No Creature is so bad as Man when he degenerateth from his End for which he was created 'T is not so much for the Sea to break its bounds or to have a defect in the Course of Nature as the Degeneration of Man 3. You live not properly when destitute of the Life of God and Heavenly Wisdom he doth not live the life of a Man nor preserve the rectitude of his Nature SERMON CLXII PSALM CXIX VER 145. I Cryed with my whole Heart hear me O Lord I will keep thy Statutes IN these Words are First An Allegation I cryed with my whole Heart Secondly A Petition hear me Thirdly A Promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes First In the Allegation we have a Description of Prayer by the two Adjuncts of it 1. Intension and Fervency I Cryed 2. The Sincerity and Integrity of it with my whole Heart Secondly The Petition is for Audience only what we translate hear me is in the Heb. answer me Now this being a General it is uncertain what he prayed for it may be for deliverance out of
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anâ—…unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
and God is too Fatherly to deny it to his Children You may deny an Apple to a wanton Child but you will not deny Bread to a fainting Child The bowels of a Father will not permit you to do that you may deny them superfluities in wisdom but your love will not permit you to deny them necessaries Meat is not so necessary to revive and refresh the Body as Grace for the Soul and his Holy Inspirations to act and guide you And will God deny these requests 7. Know when you have received Quickning Many Christians look for rapt and extatick Motions and so do not own the work of God when it hath passed upon them they under-rate their own Experiences and so cannot take notice of Gods Faithfulness Sense Appetite and Activity are the fruits of life and quickning 1. We have the more sense of indwelling Sin as an heavy Burthen Rom. 7. 24. None groan so sorely as those that are made partakers of a new Life Elementa non gravitant in suis locis a delicate Constitution is more sensible of pain Wicked Men scarce feel deep wounds given to their Conscience nor have any remorse for gross sins Gods Children their hearts smite them for the smallest disorders and irregularities 2. Appetite after Christ his Graces and Comforts 1 Pet. 2. 2. the more life any have the more craving of Food to maintain it in being they are always hungering and thirsting after God Matth. 5. 6. our Appetite will be after the things that conduce to the maintaining and preserving that being which they have If a man lose his Appetite the body pineth and languisheth and strength decayeth desire prepareth the soul to take in its supplies Your Life is in good plight when that is desired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 't will be a means of Spiritual growth a kindly appetite after this Milk They are under a great decay who have lost their Appetite after the Gospel 3. Activity in Duties That we may honour Christ 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. To whom coming as a living stone ye also as lively stones are built up into a spiritual House Christ liveth and we live by him as the stones in the building carry a proportion with the corner-stone So Christians as the body with the Head It must needs be so because of Gods Spirit dwelling in us Ezek. 36. 27. Ioh. 7. 37. and because of the Graces in a Christian Faith and Love Faith working by Love is the great evidence of the new Creature If Faith and Love be strong it will quicken us to do much for God the apprehension of Faith doth enliven our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell Faith puts Life into our thoughts of him Love is a notable pleader and urger 2 Cor. 5. 14. The Love of Christ constraineth us c. Secondly The Reasons why c. 1. They that have so much to do with God do see a need of it for he is a living God and will be served in a lively manner Rom. 12. 11. Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. They that serve the Lord Negatively must not be slothful in business Affirmatively fervent in spirit God will not be served negligently coldly but with Life and earnestness The twelve Tribes served God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instantly Act. 26. 7. Instantly serving God with the uttermost of their strength He that hath a Right to our all must have our best surely he will not be put off with every slight thing Now the Children of God that are sensible of this are earnest for quickning that they may serve God in such a way as becometh him with Life and Power and Zeal for the manner in every Duty is to be regarded as well as the matter A man may do many things that are good but there is no Life in what he doth He prayeth but without any life in Prayer dead in Prayer Heareth but no Life in Hearing dull of Hearing All things in a Christian may be counterfeited but Life cannot be counterfeited that cannot be painted 2. They are acquainted with themselves and observe the frame and posture of their own spirits Now they that know themselves will see a need of Quickning 1 Because of the instability and changeable frame of mans Heart it hardly stayeth long in the same state now 't is up and anon 't is down as the constant experience of the Saints witness Sometimes they have a forwardness and strong propension of Heart to that which is good at other times a lothness and dulness or unfitness to perform any spiritual service when their Will is more remiss and their Affections unbent 'T is not indeed the constant frame of their Hearts yet it is a disease incident to the Saints even good men may feel a slowness of Heart to comply with the will of God and some hanging off from Duty Spontancae lassitudines sunt signa imminentis morbi so is this laziness and backwardness of spirit a sign of some great spiritual distemper Sometimes they are carried with great largeness of Heart and full sail of Affections at other times they are in bonds and streights that they cannot pour out their Hearts before God Psal. 77. 4. I am sore troubled that I cannot speak sometimes they have great Life and Vigour at other times no such lively stirrings but are flat and cold and dead when with Sampson they think to go forth and shake themselves as at other times Iudges 16. 20. by sad Experience they find that their Locks are gone that their Understandings are lean sapless and their Affections cold and their Delight and Vigour lost Man is a sinful weak inconstant Creature his heart is as unstable as water and much of this levity and instability remaineth with us after Grace as is seen in the various postures of spirit that we are under 2 Because of the constant opposition of the Flesh. There is an opposite Principle in our Hearts Gal. 5. 17. The body of Death that dwelleth in us doth always resist the life of the Spirit in us and therefore God must renew the influences of his Grace to preserve Life There are desires against desires and delights against delights this must needs abate our Vigour The Spirit draweth one way the Flesh another 'T is drawing Iam. 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed 'T is depressing Heb. 12. 1. Seeing we also are compassed about with so great a Cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us Carnal Affections hang as a weight retarding us in our Heavenly flight and motions 'T is warring Rom. 7. 23. I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin And therefore the Lord had need to cherish the new Creature and good seed which cannot but be weakned with this opposition 3 Because our outward condition doth
work a great change in us A Christian should and in some measure doth carry an equal mind in all Conditions and keep the same pace whither he goeth up-hill or down-hill and have his heart fixed in God whatever falleth out Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. But alas we are much discomposed oftentimes especially at the first onset by our outward estate when under great Afflictions it puts a damp upon our spirits and we cannot serve God so chearfully Levit. 10. 19. And Aaron said unto Moses Behold this day have they offered their sin-offering and their burnt-offering before the Lord and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the sin-offering to day should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord. So Hezekiah it is said of him 2 Chron. 32. 25. When Hezekiah was sick unto death and he prayed unto the Lord and he gave him a sign that Hezekiah rendred not again according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up We are too apt to be dejected and cast down with worldly Troubles or exalted and puffed up with worldly Comforts and both bring on deadness upon the Heart both worldly sorrow and carnal complacency It is not requisite that a Child of God should be without all sense of his condition and it cannot be supposed that this sense should always be kept within bounds and under the Coercion and Government of Grace considering our weakness and therefore a Christian receiveth some Taint from the changes he passes thorow as the water doth from the soil through which it runneth He is sometimes in Credit sometimes in Disgrace sometime Rich sometimes Poor sometimes sick and in Pain at other times in Health and firm Constitution of Body Now though it argueth small strength to faint in ordinary Afflictions Prov. 24. 10. and a light spirit to be puffed up like a bubble with every slight blast yet when Troubles are heavy and pressing Gods best servants have been ready to dye and faint and in a full estate it is hard to keep down carnal rejoycing By both the freedom of following Gods service chearfully may often be interrupted 4 Because we sin away our life and strength and by our careless walking contract deadness and hardness of Heart The Mind like the Eye is soon offended and out of Temper we forfeit the quickning influences of his Spirit upon which the activity of Grace dependeth To correct our sinful rashness and to teach us more Watchfulness and Caution God withdraweth Phil. 2. 12 13. Be the sin a sin of Commission especially if grievous and hainous as David found a shrewd abatement of Life and Vigor after his foul sin Psal. 51. 11 12. Or a sin of Omission when we neglect God or serve him slightly if we give way to deadness Isa. 64. 6. rest in the work wrought and are more willing to get a Duty over than to perform it with any Life and Vigor God suspends his quickning If you do not mind the work why should God quicken you in it 3. Reason Is taken from the Nature of Gods Dispensation They do often and earnestly ask quickning because God giveth out by degrees and would keep us in constant dependance In him we live move 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have our being Act. 17. 28. both as Creatures and new Creatures There is a constant Concurrence of his motions and influences by their beings and operations God will indear his Grace to us by bringing us daily under new debt and therefore he doth not give us all our stock and portion in our hands lest we neglect him as the Prodigal did his Father By multiplyed and renewed Acts of Grace he doth more commend his love to us every day he must quicken us and in every Duty If so much Rain fell in a day as would suffice the Earth for seven years the Commerce between the Air and the Earth would cease Or if a man could eat so much at one meal as to go in the strength of it all his Life there would be no ground to pray for daily bread therefore God doth dispence his Assistances so as you must still wait upon him and be calling to him He keepeth Grace in his own hand that he may often hear from us Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and loving-kindness I shall shew I. That this is a Modest Humble and Pious Argument II. This is a Comfortable and Incouraging Argument I. 'T is a Modest Argument and 't were good if we could learn this modesty of David He was one much in Prayer diligent in keeping Gods Statutes abundant in all Acts of Devotion spent nights in Meditation and yet after all this placeth all his hopes in the Mercy and Loving-kindness of God and desireth onely to be heard according to mercy But in us there is a secret carnal notion of God as if he were our Debtor if we act for him or suffer any thing for him we carry it as if God were obliged to us Isa. 58. Wherefore have we fasted c. We cannot be at a Fast give a little Alms or make a Prayer but we think we have merited much at Gods hands Oh this is against all reason Alas what profit can we be to God Iob 35. 6 7 8. God is above the injuries and benefits of the Creature what miss had he of Angels and Men in those innumerable Ages of duration that went before any Created Being And as it is against Reason so it is against all the declarations God hath made of himself to us Ezek. 36. 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord of Hosts Be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes So Tit. 3. 4 5 6. But after that the kindness and love of God our saviour towards man appeared not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour In short no worth in us or Righteousness of ours is that Merit and Righteousness by vertue of which we are accepted with God Our Works and Righteousness are not that Condition by which we receive and apply this Merit that 's Faith No Works or Merit are a motive or the first inducing Cause to move God to give us that Faith but all is from his Loving-kindness and readiness to do good to the Creatures Again 'T is contrary to the practice of the Saints and Children of God who though never so Holy and never so good yet still they plead Mercy and this by direction from him who knoweth what plea is fittest for Creatures to use to God Luk. 17. 10. As it is not the merit of one part of the Earth that it lyeth nearer the Sun than another onely the Creator would
us and we are called by thy name leave us not Thus God is said to be nigh because he dwelleth in the Churches and walketh in the midst of them but those that are Converted indeed are in a straighter Union with God all those that are Members of the Visible Church and are united to Christ by a visible and political Union they have great Priviledges for they are a Society under God's special care and government and enjoy the means of Grace and the offers of Salvation and great helps by the gifts bestowed upon the body and so have God nearer to them then others though they have not the saving fruits of Union with Christ and Communion with God Once more a People that are nigh unto God visibly and politically may be cast off as Ier. 13. 11. For as a girdle cleaveth to the loines of a man so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Iudah saith the Lord that they might be unto me for a people and for a name and for a praise and for a glory but they would not hear yet I will cast them away as a rotten girdle that is good for nothing ver 10. These words are the Application of a charge given to Ieremiah to get him a girdle and hide it till it was rotten and then to bring it forth and tell the People the meaning of this Ceremony he was to get a Girdle not Leathern nor Woollen such as were commonly worn by the ordinary sort but a Linnen Girdle such as the better sort of Persons were wont to wear he was not to wet it or put it in water to imply that neither God not ought from him had been the cause of the general Corruption and Destruction of this People but to hide it in a dry place near Euphrates till it was Corrupted Thus God would lay visibly before their eyes their own state they were as near about him girded as close to him as a girdle about a man's loins yet then good for nothing But for those to whom God is near by saving benefits they cannot be lost for where the nearness is really begun it will continue and never be broken off You may as well separate the Leaven and the Dough impossibile est massam a pasta separare c. 5. In those that are living Members of Christ's Mystical Body we must distinguish between a state of nearness and Acts of nearness by Converting Grace we are brought into a state of nearness unto God and in Worship we actually draw nigh unto him and he to us The state of nearness is the state of Favour and Reconciliation with God into which we are admitted who were before strangers and Enemies Col. 1. 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled And also our participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust or Life of God from which we were formerly alienated by Sin Eph. 4. 18. Having their understandings darkned being alienated from the life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart For these three do alwayes go together the Favour of God the Image of God and Fellowship with God when Adam lost one he lost all when he lost the Image of God he also lost the Favour of God or Fellowship with God or nearness to him So then our state of nearness lyeth in the recovery of the Favour of God and the Image or Life of God when we stand right in his grace and live his life they are both great Mercies and both the ground of our Fellowship with God or nearness to him Oh Christians think with your selves is it not a great priviledge for poor sinful Creatures that could not think of God without horror or hear him named without Trembling or pray to him without great dejection of Heart to look upon God as reconciled and willing to receive us and bless us So for the Life of God to have a life begun in us by the Spirit of God and maintained by the continual Influences of his Grace till all be perfected in Glory what a Priviledge is this None but they that live this Life can have Communion with God Things cannot converse that do not live the same Life as Adam had no Companion or meet-help but was alone though all the Creatures came and subjected themselves to him Trees Beasts Men c. Gen. 2. 18. And the Lord said it is not good for man to be alone I will make him an help meet for him But besides this state of nearness there are special Acts of nearness both on God's part and ours he is nearer to us sometimes than at others when we have more evidences of his Favour inward or outward inward Evidences when he quickens comforts supports the Soul filleth the heart with Joy and Peace in Believing at such a time God is near we feel him sensibly exciting and stirring up his own work in us The Soul alwayes dwelleth in the Body but it doth not alwayes act alike it is ever equal in point of Habitation but not in point of Operation So Christ doth always dwell in the heart by his Spirit but he doth not alwayes act alike but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. God is not alike always present with his People but never withdraweth that Influence that is necessary to the being of Grace Psal. 73. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand So outwardly sometimes God hideth himself sometimes seemeth not to mind the affairs of his People at other times all the World shall know that they are near and dear to him he that toucheth them toucheth the Apple of his Eye those that will not see shall see and be ashamed for their envy at his people Isa. 26. 11. So on our part there is a standing Relation between us and God but our hearts are more or less towards him in Worship we especially then draw near unto him though there be a communion in walking with God in our whole course these things must be distinguished for actual intercourse may be interrupted or suspended when our state of nearness to God ceaseth not 6. The Grounds and Reasons of all nearness or the way how it cometh about are these four I. God's Covenant with us II. Our Incorporation into Christ. III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit in us And IV. Mutual Love between God and us These are the Reasons why God is near us and we a People near unto God I. His Covenant with us or Confederation in the Covenant God promiseth to be our God and we to be his People Ier. 32. 38. And they
shall be established unto thee and the light shall shine upon thy ways Decree and it shall be established speak the word and it shall come to pass Is it for us to enact Decrees to appoint what shall be Their Prayer is a duplicate or counterpart of Gods Decrees God guideth their hearts to ask such things as are pleasing to him God is ready to help us to give supplies in all our Necessities he is remembring us for good upon all occasions especially in our low Estate when we have none to help he will help Isa. 59. 16. And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his arm brought salvation unto him and his righteousness it sustained him It was when he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey he cannot be safe unless he be wicked and none will bestir himself in the behalf of Truth and Right or own the good Cause by speaking a word for it therefore God himself would take the business in hand Psal. 105. 14. He suffered no man to do them wrong They that are Gods Confederates he hath a watchful Eye over them they are under his Defence and Protection an afflicted People are more sensible of God's Presence Help and Assistance than others are for streights and troubles are means to open mens eyes and waken their senses now you will ever find God with you when he seemeth most to forget you But especially in Duties of Worship the Visits of Love there and the entertainment at Gods Table Psal. 65. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to approach to thee that he may dwell in thy Courts we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house even of thy holy Temple They have many sweet experiences of God which they find not elsewhere there he doth Comfort Quicken and Revive them Psal. 36. 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house thou shalt make them drink of the rivers of thy pleasures God biddeth them welcom to this Table and will not send them away empty indeed there they come to feel joyes unspeakable and glorious Not that we should build always on sensible experiences or tye God to our time or make an Essay of Curiosity but if they humbly resolutely wait upon God according to the incouragements of his Promise first or last they shall have a full meal and God will own them and fill their hearts with goodness Thus in answering their Prayers helping them in streights visiting in Duties 2 On our part it is delightful to Converse with God 1. In Holy Duties Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them Iob. 22. 21. Acquaint now thy self with him and be at peace thereby good shall come unto thee We have no Reason to be strange to God for if we were acquainted with our selves we should find daily and hourly some errand to the Throne of Grace To forget him dayes without number sheweth we have little knowledge of God or of our selves Be sure to look after a desire to enjoy God in the Duty My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of my God my flesh and my heart cryeth out for the living God Psal 84. 2 3. To rest in an empty Ordinance sheweth we do what we do rather to pacifie Conscience than satisfie spiritual desires God is to be our End and Object whom we are to seek and serve abs te sine te non recedam 2. In a course of Holiness how can two walk together except they be agreed Amos 3. 3. Loveth what he Loveth Hateth what he Hateth Suitableness of disposition is the ground of intimacy 1 Ioh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another God saith I will dwell in them and walk in them walk as ever before God Gen. 17. 1. I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect Secondly How we come to be brought into this nearness The Reason of doubting is because every man is born a stranger to God Psal. 58. 3. The wicked are estranged from the womb they go astray as soon as they be born speaking lies Sin causes a distance between God and us Isa. 59. 2. But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Man is averse from God without God Christ Covenant or Hope or any good from him Christ represents our Apostate Nature by the Prodigals going into a far Countrey the breach groweth wider every day and the distance is increased by actual sin The wicked are far from God Hos. 7. 13. Wo unto them for they have fled from me destruction unto them for they have transgressed against me While matters stand thus between us and God there is no Hope the rigour of Divine Justice and the Terror of a guilty Conscience will not give us leave to look for any Communion with God Ans. In this hopeless and helpless estate the Lord Jesus had pity on us the great End of the Mediator is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3. 18. For Christ hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And therefore he is said to be the way to the Father Ioh. 17. 6. I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh unto the Father but by me He hath taken our case into his own hands and doth partly by his Merit and partly by his Spirit bring about this nearness and fellowship between God and us 1. By his Merit he bringeth us into a state of Favour he opened the door by his death Eph. 2. 13. But now in Christ Iesus we who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. To go to God offended and appeased by no satisfaction is terrible to the guilty Creature but Christ hath made our peace so that we have access into this Grace wherein we stand Rom. 5. 1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by faith into the grace wherein we stand This door which he hath opened by his death he keepeth open by his constant Intercession Heb. 7. 25. Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all those that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us which our repeated provocations would otherwise daily and hourly shut and close again 1 Ioh. 2. 1. These things I write unto you that you sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous and so all distance is removed and poor Creatures may comfortably come to God 2. There is a great averseness in our hearts and we need not only leave to come to God but an heart to come to God we
will be their own men and walk by their own Will have no Title to the Priviledges that accrue by the Marriage such licentious Spirits are at liberty but to their own wo they have a liberty to go to Hell and undo their own souls It was the Wisdom of God to bind us to displeasing duties by the proposal of Comfortable priviledges every man would desire to be saved and to be happy for evermore but corrupt nature is against Holiness now without Holiness there is no Happiness The conditional Promise doth more bind and draw the heart to it when we lay hold of it by yielding to perform the Condition required then may we groundedly expect the priviledge promised We would have Salvation but we cannot unless we submit to Gods terms for Christ came not to gratifie our selfish desires but to subdue us to God we would have sin pardoned we would be freed from the Curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but this can never be while we walk in our own ways and are averss to Holiness of Heart and Life for God would ever sweeten Duties by Felicities 2. Because of the prefect contrariety between the Temper of Wicked Men and this Salvation so that they are wholly uncapable of it 1. They care not for God who is the Author of this Salvation he is not in all their Thoughts Words and Wayes Psal. 10. 1. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are far from him though he be not far from every one of them he is within them and round about them in the effects of his Power and Goodness but they never think of him nor take care to serve and please him that is the Reason in the Text they seek not thy Statutes If they seem to draw nigh to him at any time in some cold and customary Duties they do but draw nigh to him with their Lips but their hearts are far from him Isa. 29. 13. This people draw near to me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me but have removed their heart far from me and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of men Or as it is in another Prophet Ier. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins They profess to honour God with a little outward and bodily service but have no Love and Affection at all to him 2. They slight Christ who is the procurer of this Salvation however they could like him as their Saviour they like him not as their Guide and Governour So he complaineth Psal. 81. 11. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would noâ—…e of me And Luk. 19. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His citizens hated him and sent a messenger after him saying we will not have this man to reign over us Men cannot endure his Bonds and Yokes Psal. 2. 3. Let us break his bands asunder and cast away his cords from us that they should deny themselves their own Wisdom and Will and wholly give up themselves to the Conduct and Will of Christ. It is his spiritual Kingdom that is most contrary to our Carnal Affections for if there were no King in Israel then every man might do what is best in his own eyes They would not be crossed in their Licentiousness of Life and therefore when Christ bringeth his Bonds and Cords with him they set him at nought 3. They despise the Word in which we have the offer of this Salvation and Counsel and Direction given us how to obtain it There God calleth upon us to be saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. He will have all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth but most slight his Voice and thereby put all hope far away from themselves See Acts 16. 26. compared with the 48 verse in the 26 verse To you is the word of this salvation sent Mark first he calleth the Gospel the word of salvation because there we have the way and means set forth how it was procured for us there we have Counsel given us what we must do on our parts that we may be interessed in it there also we have the Promise and Assurance on Gods part that so doing we shall obtain it Mark again he saith this word of Salvation was sent to them he doth not say brought but sent The preaching of the Gospel is governed by Gods special Providence When Salvation is offered according to his Mind and in his Name we must look upon it as a Message from Heaven directed to us for our good not by the Charity or good Will of Men but the Grace of God Now if you despise this what will be the Issue see Verse 46. Since ye put away the Word of God from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life that is by this Obstinacy and Perverseness you become uncapable of receiving benefit by it That Phrase ye judge your selves is very notable there is a judging our selves unworthy that maketh way for the applying of the Gospel unto us rather than taking it from us as the Publican judged himself and went home justified but an humble self-judging is not meant here but an Obstinate Contemptuous refusal of Eternal Life All Unconverted men are unworthy of Eternal Life but they that refuse Grace offered judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life put it out of all question clear God if he thus judge them by their Fact declare their Condemnation just 4. They refuse the beginnings of this Salvation and foregoing Pledges which God vouchsafeth in this World by way of taste and earnest Grace is the beginning and pledge of Glory to be turned from Sin is a great part of our Salvation Mar. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins It is not only salvation when freed from Misery but salvation when freed from Sin not only from evil after Sin Hell and Punishment but from the evil of Sin from a proud lazy self-loving Heart He hath saved us by the washing of water Tit. 3. 5. When the power of Sin is broken and the life of Grace is begun in the Soul then do we begin to be saved the Spirit of holiness is the Earnest of our Inheritance and an Earnest is part of the sum Eph. 1. 13 14. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our salvation in whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our Inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession to the praise of his glory Therefore holiness is a part of Eternal Salvation now without this we cannot have the other part They that slight holiness shall never see God 5. They despise the Salvation it self rightly understood partly because they only value it under a fleshly Notion as a state of Happiness and Ease not as a state of immaculate
callings here is great joy but this is nothing to the knowledge of Gods will Thirdly Every Christian is a Warriour against Sathan the World and the Flesh so 't is a fit similitude for them victory over sin and satan is above all the Conquests in the World this is a part of the good news the Word bringeth to us Col. 2. 14 15. Iohn 16. 33. Now observe In the former verse David had expressed his Reverence to the Word now his Delight First Our trembling at the Word doth not hinder our delight in it none more cheary then the awful soul Acts 9. 31 They walked in the Fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost And Psal 112. 1. Blessed is the man that Feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandements Those who are most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it have the greatest contentment in their souls Secondly Joy should be mingled with Reverence lest it degenerate into slavery and a scrupulous Fear Doctrine That Gods People do greatly Rejoice in his Word 1. 'T is not an ordinary delight which is here set forth but such as is high and intense such joy as the richest and most gainful victory can raise in any worldly man 'T is incredible and cannot be expressed how much joy and comfort the Word of God yieldeth to good men Therefore so many similitudes used More then in all Riches Psal. 119. 14. ver 103. Sweeter than Honey and the Honey Comb. I love it above Gold and above fine Gold 127. ver A joy greater than the joy of worldly men 2dly 'T is not a light flash or a phantastical impression but a solid consolation such as is affliction proof and death proof when the strength of this joy cometh to be tryed and assaulted by deep afflictions Therefore the heirs of promise are said to have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. So verse 50. of this Psalm This is my Comfort in mine affliction thy Word hath quickned me 3dly This joy which is the mark of a sound believer is delighting to know believe and obey Gods Word For 't is in the way of his Testimonies Psalm 119. 14. 'T is in his Commandements they delight greatly Study and Contemplation breedeth a pleasure but nothing like practice The pleasures and delights of the mind do certainly exceed those of the Body for the more noble the faculty is the more capable of delight A man in study hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyments of sense Now moral delights exceed those which are the meér result of Contemplation as they give us a more intimate feeling of the worth of things Again those delights which are supernatural and come from the Spirit as the pleasures of Faith and Obedience do exceed those of the natural mind as much as those do bodily pleasures as being exercised about nobler Objects which are the sence of the Favour of God and Reconciliation with him and the hopes of Eternal Life And as coming from an higher cause the Spirit of God Therefore upon the whole there is no true delight and contentment but what proceedeth from a careful performance of Gods Commands strictly abstaining from what may displease him and chearfully practising all that he requireth of us Truly the present gratefulness of such an employment and the succeeding comforts of such practices are a continual Feast all other Pleasures to this are nothing worth The Obedience of Faith to a Believer is more than any worldly advantage 'T is a sweet thing to be exercised in the Word of God in Reading and Hearing it with serious Meditation but much more to be brought under the Power and Practice of it Reasons 1. The Godly find glad tydings in the Word suitable to their souls necessities and therefore rejoyce in it For the object of delight is bonum conveniens sufficiens here is enough to content them and it is very suitable There is pardon of sins and that is ground of Joy Matth. 9. 2. Be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee there we hear of a Saviour 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners When the Gospel was Preached at Samaria Acts 8. 8. There was great joy in that City Zacheus received Christ joyfully for he brought Salvation to his House Luke 19. 6. There iâ—… the true way of mortifying sin and sanctifying the Heart Psal. 19. 8. The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul the Commandement of the Lord is pure inlightning the Eyes There we are told of the joys of the World to come 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him We should exult for joy to hear of those things Thus you see the Word of God affordeth such comforts such matter of rejoycing as cannot be parallel'd A poor man when he findeth a treasure receiveth it with a joyful Heart Oh! What inestimable treasure do we find in the Word of God! the way of Eternal Salvation is there made manifest 2. The Saints have felt benefit by it They have been renewed and sanctified by it therefore they prize it Iames 1. 18 19. Of his own will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of first fruits of his Creatures Therefore be swift to hear There they have found powerful heavenly Truths by which their souls are made new they have tasted Gods Love in the Doctrines and promises thereof and against a tast there is no disputing 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. Experimented sweetness is beyond all arguments they have been revived and comforted by it in their Troubles as at the 93d verse of this Psalm more largely I will never forget thy Word for by them thou hast quickned me God hath done their souls good by it 'T is the charter of their hopes verse 111 of this Psalm What ever Calamities they meet with in the World there they see ground of Peace and composedness in their soul. 3dly They love God and they hear more of him in the Word than they can elsewhere The soul that loveth God heareth and seeth his Blessed name in every leaf they find the effects of his Goodness in Creation some fruits and pledges of his love in daily Providence but there they find his great eternal and wonderful love in Christ there they know Gods will and 't is their desire to be subject to it and therefore value it not onely as the Charter of their hopes but as the Rule of their Duty Use I. To condemn them First That find no sweetness in the Word of God they do not mind the business of Salvation and then no wonder if they have a slight and mean esteem of the Word Two reasons of this Contempt 1. Their Scope is not fixed All means are regarded with
answerable to your hope 1 Thes. 2. 12. On the other side Hope study Promises Rom. 15. 4. The God of hope fill you with joy in believing he is not only the Object but the Author of it SERMON CLXXXII PSALM CXIX VER 167. My soul hath kept thy Testimonies and I love them exceedingly THE Man of God goeth on in his plea in the former verse he had spoken of the influence of his hope upon obedience Now of the influence of his Love and so more expresly and directly maketh out this Qualification or Title to the Promise mentioned verse 165. Before we go on let me Answer a Question or two First How can a gracious Heart speak so much of it self and insist so much upon the plea of Obedience Is not this contrary to our Saviours Doctrine who in the Parable of the Pharisee and Publican that went up to pray Luk. 18. Teach us to make use of the plea of Mercy not of Works 1. I Answer As to that part of the scruple which concerneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that cannot be imagined to be faulty in David who was a Prophet and therefore to instruct the World propoundeth his own instance and setteth forth himself as a pattern of obtaining comfort in the way of Godliness 2. As to the plea of works they may be produced by way of Evidence not by way of Merit as they prove our interest in the Promises not as the ground of self-confidence The Pharisee he came not to beg an Alms but to receive a debt and therefore went away without any mark and testimony of the Divine favour and approbation But Holy Men plead this to God as expecting Mercy and Favour at his hands not in regard of any merit in themselves or of reward deservedly for the same done to them for they acknowledge all that they do or can do to be but duty and due debt But in regard of his Gracious Promise freely made unto them in an humble and modest manner they dare appeal to God himself for the sincerity and integrity of their hearts for their serious care and sedulous endeavours to please him and approve themselves to him Secondly But why is this plea reiterated for three verses together Answer Too much care cannot be used in making out an interest in so sweet a Promise and teacheth us this Iesson that we had need examine again and again before we can put in our claim Jesus Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21. 15 16 17. Peter lovest thou me So here 't was Davids plea thrice repeated for the more assurance I have done thy Commandments my soul hath kept thy Testimonies and again I have kept thy Commandments and thy Precepts after a believer hath found marks of saving grace in himself it is Wisdom for him to examine them over and over again that he may be sure they are in him in Deed and in Truth the heart is deceitful our self-love is great our infirmities many and our graces so weak that we should not easily trust the search Truly such an holy Jealousie doth well become the best of Gods Children and doth only weaken the security of the Flesh not their rejoycing in the Lord. In the Words you have the Testimony of Davids Conscience concerning the sincerity of his Heart evidenced by two Notes I. The Sincerity of his Obedience my soul hath kept my Testimonies II. His exceeding love to the Word I Love them exceedingly or if you will by the manner of his Obedience and the principle of it I. The Spirituality of his Obedience my soul hath kept thy Testimonies mark the notion by which the act of Duty is expressed is varied in the former verse it 's I have done thy Commandments here it is I have kept thy Testimonies done more exexpressely noteth his sedulity and deligence kept his Constancy and diligence perseverance notwithstanding Temptations to the contrary And how kept them Saith he my soul hath kept them not with outward observance only but with inward and hearty respect My Soul that is my self a part for the whole and the better part I with my soul and so it sheweth his sincerity 't is an usual expression among the Hebrews when they would express their vehement affection to any thing to say they do it with their souls as Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul and Luke 1. 45. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. As on the contrary vehemency of hatred Isa. 1. 14. Your New Moons and appointed Feasts my soul hateth that is I hate them with my heart The note is Doctrine God must be served with our Souls as well as our Bodies David saith My soul hath kept thy Testimonies 1. Because he hath a right to both as he made both and therefore hath required that both should serve him he that organized the body and framed it out of the dust of the ground did also breath into us the breath of Life and framed the spirit of man within him therefore since God may challenge all 't is fit he should have the best my son give me thy heart Prov. 23. 26. Look upon it whose Image and superscription doth it bear Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods he hath redeemed both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God both in your body and spirits which are Gods Shall we rob God of his purchase so dearly bought We would not rob a man of his Goods and will you rob God He challengeth a peculiar right in Souls all Souls are mine and therefore they should be used and exercised for his glory If we use them for our selves only and not according to his direction we do as Reuben did that went up into his Fathers bed To withhold the Heart from God is Robbery nay Sacriledge which is the worst kind of Robbery For Gods right in Redemption is confirmed and owned by our Personal dedication in Baptism Once more God hath right to the Service of both body and soul because he offereth to Glorifie both and Reward both in the Heavenly Inheritance the Body and the Soul are Sisters and Co-heirs as Tertullian speaketh If we expect wages for both we must do work with both if God should make such a division at Death as men do all their Life to him can they be happy if any part of them be excluded Heaven If the Body and lifeless trunck were taken into Heaven and the Soul left in Torments what were you the better But that cannot be God will have all or no part therefore your whole Spirit and Soul and Body must be kept blameless unto the coming of the Lord Iesus Christ 1 Thess. 5. 23. Otherwise your souls cannot be joyned to God in Heaven if they be divided from him on Earth 2. Because this is service suitable to his nature when we serve him and obey him with our souls God is an All-seeing Spirit and
If we did not think Gods Eye a Fancy and fond Conceit we would at least walk more humbly It would trouble us exceedingly if men had a Window into our Hearts in a time of Prayer why not because God seeth How watchful are we not to incur the penalty of mans Law but offences against God are lightly passed over With what Copiousness and flowings of Language will men inlarge themselves in Prayer when in Company and how sleight and overly in Closet Duties if not wholy neglective of them which is in effect to say our heavenly Father seeth not in secret SERM. CLXXXIV PSALM CXIX VER 171. My Lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy Statutes IN the two former Verses he had prayed First For an increase of saving Knowledge Verse 169. Secondly For Deliverance out of his Trouble Ver. 170. He reinforceth his Request by a promise of Thankfulness if he could get a gracious Answer to that My lips shall utter praise c. In the Words we have First A Resolution of Praise My lips shall utter praise Secondly The Reason and Occasion of it when thou hast taught me thy Statutes First A Resolution of Praise The word for uttereth praise signifieth that praise should break from him as water boileth and bubbleth up out of a Fountain Indeed words come from the abundance of the heart Matth. 12. 34. either from the plenty of spiritual Knowledge Ioh. 4. 38. as a Fountain yieldeth water so his knowledge breaketh out into praises or from the plenty of spiritual Affection rather from the great esteem of the benefit or fulness of Joy at the thought of it 't is a great Priviledge to be delivered from Blindness and Ignorance To you 't is given to know the misteries of the Kingdom of God Matth. 13. 11. Now they that have a spiritual gust and taste are so affected with it that they cannot be enough thankful for it and 't is notable that this thankfulness is promised upon granting the first request Doctrine Divine Illumination is so great a gift that all who are made partakers of it are especially obliged to praise and thanksgiving This will appear by these Considerations I. That upon the receipt of every Mercy we should Praise God there is an equity in it for this is Gods pact and agreement with us Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me We are forward in supplications but backward in gratulations all the Lepers could beg health but one returned to give glory to God Luk. 17. 18. Self-love puts us upon Prayers but the love of God upon Praises Now we should be as much affected or rather more in the receiving mercies as we were in asking mercies because before we knew it only by guess and imagination but then by actual feeling and experience of the Comfort of it Therefore to seek and not to praise is to be loving to our selves II. Those that have received most from God are most bound to honour him and praise him for the Return must carry some proportion with the Receipt 2 Chron. 32. 25. Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him Not according to the kind only good and not evil for good but according to the degree Great Mercies require great Acknowledgements she loved much to whom much was forgiven her and she loved little to whom little Luk. 7. 47. More sins pardoned more mercies received God expecteth more Love more Praise more Thanksgiving And Luk. 12. 48. For unto whomsoever much is given of him much shall be required and to whom men commit much of him will they ask the more Christ pleadeth the equity from the practice of men the more helps the more work and service we expect he should come sooner who rideth on horseback than he that cometh on foot so the more light and knowledge God vouchsafeth the more Honour and Glory he expecteth from us III. That we should praise God especially for spiritual benefits Usually those are overlooked but they deserve the greatest acknowledgment these are discriminating and come from special Love Corn Wine and Oyl are bestowed upon the World but Knowledge and Grace upon his Saints these are the favour of his peculiar People Psal. 106. 4. Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest to thy people O visit me with thy Salvation To have the Favourites Mercy is more than to have a common Mercy Protection is the benefit of every subject but intimate and near admission is the priviledge of special Favourites Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things before us Eccl. 9. 1 2 3. Christ gave his Spirit to the good Disciples the keeping of the purse to Iudas 1. Partly Because these concern the better part the inward man 2 Cor. 4. 16. He doth us more favour that healeth a wound in the Body than he that soweth up a rent in the Garment is not the body more than Raiment the Soul more than the Body and the Soul as furnished with Grace more than the Soul only as furnished with natural gifts and endowments 2. And partly Because these are brought about with more ado than temporal favours God as a Creator and merciful upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow temporal Blessings upon the ungodly World even upon heathens who never heard of Christ yet saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 1. 3. with respect to the Merit of Christ who was to purchase these blessings before he could obtain them 3. And partly Because they are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginning of our Eternal Well-being Ioh. 6. 27. These and eternal Blessedness are so linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8. 29 30. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first fruits among many brethren Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified And Phil. 1. 6. Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Iesus Christ. 4. Partly Because these incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thanksgiving the one giveth occasion to Praise God the other an heart to Praise God outward mercies give the occasion to praise God these the diisposition other mercies the motives these the preparations these dispose the heart to it Psal. 119. 7. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart when I have learned thy righteous Iudgments here they dispose the Lip and open the Mouth Psal. 51. 15. O Lord open thou my lips and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise The work of grace doth set our lips wide open in the magnifying and praising of God Grace is the matter of Gods praise and also giveth a ready Will to praise
hearts towards spiritual and heavenly things Ioh. 6 45. They shall all be taught of God 1 Thes. 4. 10. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 1 Ioh. 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things As the Heathen Cato would have none to teach his Son but himself for he said that Instruction was such a benefit that he would not have his Son beholding to none for it but himself Oh 't is a blessed priviledge to be taught of God! to be made wise to Salvation and not only to get an ear to hear but an heart to understand and learn by hearing not only the power to Believe but the very Act of Faith itself Gods teaching is always effectual not only directive but perswasive inlightening the mind to know and inclining the Will and Affections to imbrace what we know he writeth the truth upon the heart and puts it into the mind Heb. 8. 10. He sufficiently propoundeth the Object and rectifieth the Faculty imprints the Truth upon the very Soul But how doth God teach in the very place where Christ speaketh of our being taught of God he presently addeth Ioh. 6. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father Gods teaching doth not import that any man must see God and immediately Converse with him and talk with God and so be taught by him no God teacheth externally by his Word and internally by the Spirit but yet so powerfully and effectually that the Lesson is learned and deeply imprinted upon our Souls this teaching is often expressed by seeing now to a clear sight three things concur an Object conspicuous a perspicuous Medium and a well disposed Organ or clear Eye in Gods teaching there is all these The Object to be seen plainly in the Scriptures are the things of God not Fancies but Realities and by the light of the Spirit represented to us and the Eye of the Mind opened A blind man cannot see at mid-day nor the most clear-sighted at midnight when objects lye hidden under a vail of darkness the object must be revealed and brought nigh to us in a due light and God secretly openeth the eye of the Soul that we see heavenly things with Life and Affection The Author then sheweth the Mercy when God will not only teach us by Men but by his Spirit II. The Objects known the highest and most important matters in the World the gracious Soul is savingly acquainted with 't is more to have the knowledge of the profoundest Sciences then of some poor and low employment as Themistocles said to know a little of true Philosophy is more than to know how to play upon a fiddle But now to have the saving knowledge of God and of the life to come is more than to have the most admired Wisdom of the Flesh than all the Common Learning in the World and therefore how much are we bound to praise God if he will teach us his Statutes more than if we knew how to govern Kingdoms and Common-wealths and to do the greatest business upon Earth Two things do commend the object of this knowledge 1. It is conversant about the most high and excellent things 2. The most necessary and useful things 1. Things of so high a nature as to know God who is the cause of all things and Jesus Christ who is the restorer of all things and the Spirit who cherisheth and preserveth all things especially to know his heavenly operations and the nature and acting of his several Graces Ier. 9. 24. Let him that glorieth glory in this that he knoweth me saith the Lord. There is the excellency of a man to know God to conceive aright of his Nature Attributes and Works so as to Love Trust Reverence and Serve him Alas all other knowledge is a poor low thing to this God hath written a book to us of himself as Caesar wrote his own Commentaries and by Histories and Prophesies hath set forth himself to us to be the Creatures Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier This is the Knowledge we should seek after common Craft teach us how to get bread but this book teacheth us how to get the Kingdom of heaven to get the bread of Life the meat that perisheth not Law preserveth the Estates and Testaments of Men but this the Testament of God the Charter of our eternal Inheritance Physick cureth the Diseases of the Body this afflicted Minds and distempered Hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth up men to the contemplation of Nature this of the Maker of all things and Author of Nature History the Rise and Ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities this the Creation and Consummation of the World Rhetorick to stir the Affection this to inkindle Divine Love Poetry moveth natural delight here Psalms that we may delight in God These are the only true and sublime things as Light is pleasant to the Eye so is Knowledge to the Mind but where have you the knowledge of such high things what are the mysteries of Nature to the mysteries of Godliness to know the Almighty living God and to behold his Wisdom Goodness and Power in all his Works surely this is a sweet and pleasant thing to a gracious soul but especially to know him in Christ to know the Mistery of the Incarnation Person Natures and Mediation of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mistery of Godliness This is a mistery without Controversie great to know the Law and Covenant of God Deut. 4. 6. This is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations who shall hear these statutes And the sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost by which we are wrought and prepared for everlasting Life 2. So necessary and useful to know the way of Salvation the Disease and Remedy of our Souls our Danger and the Cure our Work and our Wages the business of Life and our End what is to be believed and practiced what we are to enjoy and do these are the things which concern us all other knowledge is but curious and speculative and hath more of pleasure than of Profit To know our own Affairs our greatest and most necessary Affairs these are the things we should busie our selves about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. Other things we may well spare Now what is necessary but to know our Misery that we may prevent it our Remedy that we may look after it in time our Work and Business that we may perform it our End that we intend it and be incouraged by it What course we must take that we may be everlastingly happy Well then if God will shew us what is good Mich. 6. 8. and teach us what is good that we may know whither we are a going and which way we must go if he will give us Counsel in our reins to choose him for our portion Psal. 16. 5. We ought to bless his name So the 11th Verse Thou wilt shew me the path of Life though ignorant of other things we are
Flames for a little contentment here in the World for a little ease and delight here given to your carnal Nature Is an Earthly Life that you cannot long hold more valuable then an Eternal Heaven you shall enjoy for ever no let us go to heaven though we get thither with many pains and sufferings If you forsake all not only in Vow and Purpose but Actually and in Deed yet still you have something better you shall be no looser in the end you shall so choose the blessed God and live with him for evermore and be fill'd with his Love as full as you can hold and be employed in his service and all this in an Eternal Perfection and glorified Estate 4. Motive Choose for you will never have cause to repent of your choice The Lord stands upon his Justification is very tender of giving his People any Cause to repent of his service Micah 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Pray what hurt hath Holiness done you Who was ever the better for sinning or who was the worse for Holiness There was none that ever made a carnal choice but first or last they had cause to repent of it either they repent of it in a kindly manner while they may mend the matter or else they shall repent for ever in Misery but who ever repented of his Repentance or cursed the day of his new Birth To whom ever was it any grief of heart that they were acquainted with God and Christ or the way that leadeth unto life who dieth the sweeter death or who repents of their choice then the serious or the carnal Oh they that have chosen the World they cry out how the World hath deceived them but never any repented of choosing God and the wayes of God Let these things perswade you to choose his Precepts Secondly For Directions 1. In Choosing the Object is to be regarded Gods Precepts indefinitely all of them not one excepted the smallest as well as the greatest the troublesome as well as the easie the most neglected as well as the most observed we must choose all Gods Precepts not abate any thing but especially the main or the essential Precepts of Christianity or the Fundamental points of the Covenant Now the Question is What 's the Fundamental Point of the Covenant Truly that 's known by the form of Baptisme Baptisme is the solemn Seal of entring into Covenant with God it 's the Seal of our initiation or first entrance into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Now what is it to be Baptised in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost when you first choose the ways of God here you must begin you must close with Father Son and Holy Ghost heartily take them to be your God that is you must close with God the Father as your All-sufficient Portion or chiefest happiness to be loved above all and also as your highest Lord that he may be served pleased and obeyed above all Well and in the name of the Son that is Jesus Christ he must be taken as your Saviour and Redeemer to bring you to God and to reconcile you to him And to be Baptised in the name of the Holy Ghost is this to take him as your Sanctifier Guide and Comforter to make you a holy people to God to cleanse your hearts from sin to write all Gods Laws upon your Hearts and put them into your Minds and to guide you by the Word and Ordinances to everlasting Life This is the main thing that is first to be minded because it contains all and doth necessarily infer the rest for otherwise to be resolute in some by-point of Religion though it be right this is but the Obstinacy of a Faction not the constancy of a Christian Zeal 2. As you must look to the Object of this choice so to the Causes of it and what are they An Enlightned Mind a renewed Heart a Love to God and then the Spirit of God enlightning and inclining our Hearts 1. An Enlightned Mind is a cause of choosing the ways of God when the Lord hath taught us his Precepts an enlightned mind discovers a beauty and amiableness in the ways of God Psal. 119. 128. I esteem all thy Precepts to be right and they are the rejoycing of my soul. 2. A Renewed Heart wherein all the precepts of God are written over again They were written upon our Hearts in Innocency but that 's a blurred Manuscript therefore in Regeneration they are written over again God writes his Law in our hearts and puts them in our inward parts Heb. 8. 10. and then the Law within suits with the Law without for the new Creature is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness In true Holiness which relates to the first Table of the Law and Righteousness which relates to the second Table of the Law the renewed heart that hath this inclination and propension is carried out to them 3. Love to God for that 's implied in the choice Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandements and keeps them he it is that loves me and he that loves me hath my Commandements and keeps them It follows the other way where there is love to God there will be choosing of his ways 4. Gods Spirit the Lord Enlightning and Inclining our Hearts to this choice God Enlightens for he teacheth us the way that we shall choose and when we see these things in the light of the Spirit then we see the Beauty of them Psal. 25. 12. It holds good as to the path of Life and in particular cases but chiefly in the main case God teacheth him the way that he shall choose And the Spirit of God enclines the Heart too as well as enlightens the Mind 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit 3. There are the Effects of this Choice What are they Delight Diligence and Patience 1. Delight Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart When the Law is not only written in the Book but written in the heart then there 's a Delight a ready and willing Obedience It is spoken first of Christ of David it was said in Type it 's true also of all Believers for they have the Spirit of Christ and the same also is exprest of the People of God Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments When a man hath chosen the precepts of God and bound himself in this way then his heart is taken with a delight 2. Diligence Gods Precepts are the great business and employment of our lives and then there 's a constant study to please him Col. 1. 9 10. Filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing We must do Gods Will and
Pressures 1. The Suitableness they are suited to this happiness wrought for this very thing 2 Cor. 5. 5. Every thing hath a propension to the place for which God framed it 't is the Wisdom of God to put all things in their proper places as every Creature is placed in that element which is suitable and answerable to its Composition and Frame as Fishes in Water Fowles in the Air. Gods Children are framed for this very thing therefore have an inclination and a tendency thither As Heaven is prepared for them so in some measure they for it Rom. 9. 24. aforehand prepared unto Glory And Col. 1. 12. Made meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light They grow more dead every day to the Interests and Concernments of the Animal Life and have a greater agreeableness to this happiness 2. Experience Rom. 8. 23. We that have the first fruits of the Spirit groan wit hin our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the redemption of our body A Christian here is unsatisfied and longeth for a better and purer state of Bliss and Immortality Light Life Peace Joy one dram of Grace is more precious than all the World but yet it setteth them a longing for more the first fruits sheweth us what the Harvest will be and a tast what the Feast will prove here we get a little knowledge of God a sight of him in the Ordinances a Twi-light discovery of Christ a Look through the Lattice Cant. 2. 9. a little Glance of his Face when neither doth he let the Believers in to him nor doth he come out to them this Glance maketh them long for more So that in effect they send up the same Message to Christ which his Mother and Brethren did because of the press thy mother and thy brethren stand without desiring to see thee Tell him thou standest here without but desirest to see him So for the Communion we have with Christ 't is but a tast 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted the Lord is gracious but that tast is very ravishing and delightful Here we get a little from him in an Ordinance but that little is as much as we can hold but there he is all in all here our holiness is not perfect the seed of God remaineth in us but there it groweth up to perfection as every spark of Fire tendeth to the Element of Fire 3. Our Pressures and the Miseries of the present Life 2 Cor. 5. 4. Being burdened we groan We are pressed under an heavy weight burdened both with Sin and Misery and both set us a groaning and a longing as men in a Tempest would fain be set ashoar as soon as they can 1. Sin to a waking Conscience and a tender Gracious Heart is one of the greatest burdens that can be felt Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death If any had cause to complain of Afflictions Paul much more he was Whipped Imprisoned Stoned in perils by Land and Sea but Afflictions did not sit so close to him as sins the body of Death was his greatest burden and therefore did he long for Deliverance If others go away silently under their load the Children of God cannot as light and love increaseth so sin groweth a greater burden to us They cannot get rid of this cursed inmate and therefore are longing for their final Estate when sin shall gaspe its last they long for the parting day when by putting off the Flesh they shall put off sin and dwell with God 2. Miseries the Children of God have not divested themselves of the feelings of Nature are not grown sensless as stocks and stones The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8. 20 21 22. that the whole Creation groaneth because 't is under Misery and Vanity 'T is a groaning World and Gods Children bear a part of the Consort they groan and desire earnestly their full Deliverance Few and evil are the days of the years of my Pilgrimage said holy Iacob Gen. 47. 9. Our dayes are Evil therefore 't is well they are but few that in this Shipwrack of mans Felicity we can see Banks and Shores and a landing place where we may be safe here is our Travail but there is our repose we would sleep too much here and take up our rest if sometimes we did not meet with Thorns in our bed III. Reason The End and Use of this Longing and Desiring 1. 'T is an earnest Desire it maketh us industrious and stirreth up and keepeth up our endeavours after another World Phil. 3. 20 21. But our Conversation is in heaven from whence we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself Where there is a lively expectation there men drive on a Trade for another Country Desire is the Vigorous bent of the Soul and so beareth us out under all the difficulties of Obedience If we do not desire we will not labour nor seek it in the first place and if our desires be weak and feeble they are controled by every Lust abated upon every difficulty whatever gets your heart that will command your endeavours for as a mans desire is so is he 2. To make us Constant notwithstanding Troubles Reproaches Persecutions Matth 11. 12. The violent take it by force They will have no nay they must have it whatever it cost them though sore Troubles and Persecutions yet if we may get Heaven and Glory at last 't is enough but where a thing is coldly and carelesly desired every thing puts us out of the humour IV. The State and Condition of the present World 't is called Gal. 1. 4. The present World The Pleasures of it are meer dreams and shadows and the Evils of it are many and real Gods Children are Pilgrimes here and hardly get leave to pass thorough as Israel could not get leave to pass through Edom Sometimes they meet with such bitter and grievous Persecutions which make them weary of their lives as Elijah requested for himself that he might die 1 King 9. 4. or as the Spirits of the Israelites were filled with Anguish because of their hard task Masters God will give his People Rest hereafter but before the Rest cometh they are sorely Troubled 1 Thes. 1. 6 7. And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much Affliction with joy of the Holy Ghost so that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia Nay the Company that we go with to Heaven are apt to fall out by the way and to deal perversly one with another Unministering Unchurching Unchristianing one another Impaling inclosing the Common Salvation and justleing one another out of the way to Heaven so that the Church which should be Terrible like an Army with Banners Marching to
Right to seek satisfaction to our selves in any State without a subordination and subserviency to his Glory He that giveth and preserveth Life may dispose of it at his Pleasure and our Life so continually preserved by him ought to be devoted to him 3. When he preserveth it in any eminent Danger 't is twice given I say in such Preservations our life is ' twice received from God in our Birth and as spared in the Danger And therefore in all Justice it ought to be dedicated to his service 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we 〈◊〉 that he will yet deliver us Many times there is but a step between us and death as if God were putting the old Bond in suit and executing the sentence of the Law upon us Deliverance in such a Case is called a Pardon and Remission and even in the Case of the Wicked and Impenitent Psal. 78. 38. He being full of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not 'T was but properly a Reprieve for the time a forbearance of the Temporal Judgment not executing the Sentence or not destroying the Sinner presently much more to a Godly Man Isa. 38. 17. Loved my soul from the Grave To be loved out of a danger and loved out of a sickness that is a blessed thing a great Obligation upon us 4. We must surrender our Life to him again and therefore while we have it we must employ it for him Luk. 19. 23. into his hands we must resign our spirits every one must give an account of himself to God what Honour he hath by our Lives 5. We shall never glorifie him in Heaven unless we glorifie God on Earth first or carefully serve him Ioh. 17. 4 5. I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do And now O Father glorifie me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the world was Here is our Trial our present service Saints Above are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Reward to Glorifie God in Heaven II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. As Psal. 39. 12. O spare me that I may recover strength before I go hence and be no more A little time of Relaxation to serve and glorifie thee e're I dye 1. Long Life is in it self a Blessing taken into the Promises though more frequently in the Old Testament than in the New Of this see more at large Verse the 17. 2. 'T is well sought when this is our Scope for then the Request is Lawful both for Matter and End Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your Lusts. Life should not be loved but for further glorifying of God for all our Natural Interests must be subordinate to our great End Well then We may Lawfully pray for long Life with submission to the Will of God and that Death may not come upon us suddenly but according to the ordinary Course of Nature But How will this stand with the desires of Dissolution and willingness to Depart and to be with Christ Which certainly all Christians that believe Eternity should cherish in their Hearts To this I Answer I. By Concession II. By Correction I. By Concession 'T is True We are to train up our selves in an expectation of our Dissolution c. See Verse the 17th more fully But II. By Correction Though it be expedient to desire Death yet we are not anxiously to long after it till the time come For First They do not simply desire Death for its self but as a means to enjoy those better things which follow after Death Phil. 1. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 'T is not our Duty to love Death as Death No so 't is an Evil which we must patiently bear and may holily deprecate it but because of the Good beyond it 'T is our Duty to love God to long after Communion with him and to be perfected in Holiness had it not been an evil to be avoided and dreaded Christ had never prayed against it And 2 Cor. 5. 4. For we that are in this Tabernable do groan being burthened not for that we would be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life It were an unnatural desire to desire Death as Death A Creature cannot desire its own dedestruction Jesus Christ before he manifested his submission did first manifest the innocent desires of Nature Father let the Cup pass The separation of the soul from the Body and the Bodies remaining under Corruption is in it self Evil and the fruit of sin Rom. 5. 12 And so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Grace is not given to Reconcile us to Corruption or to make Death as Death desirable or to cross the inclinations of innocent Nature But 2. Upon these Terms Death is sweetned to them and they readily submit to it Though it be not to be desired as it is Death yet Heaven and Eternal Happiness beyond it is still matter of Desire to us Death is Gods Threatning and we are not Threatned with Benefits but Evils and Evils of Punishment are not to be desired but chearfully submitted unto for an higher End Nature abhorreth and feareth Death but yet Grace desireth Glory The soul is loth to part with the body but yet 't is far lother to miss Christ and be without him A man is loth to lose a Leg or an Arm yet to preserve the whole Body he is contented to part with it In short the soul is bound to the body with a double band the one Natural the other Voluntary by Love and Affection desiring and seeking its welfare The Voluntary bond is governed and ordered by Religion till the Natural bond be loosed either in the ordinary Course of Nature or at the Will of God 3. There are certain Circumstances in Death which do invite us to ask longer Life in order to this End As 1. Gods Children would not have the occasion of well-doing or self-denying Obedience taken from them too soon so great is their love and desire of Gratitude to God that they would yet longer Praise God in this self-denying way Death would shut their mouths 2. They would not be taken away in a Cloud or before they see the issue of some present Trials on the Church or them they have no Will to dye till the sense of Wrath be removed Psal. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living 3. They may have some design afoot for God and therefore are desirous of a little more time to attain this design therefore pray
to God to prolong their Lives a while Rom. 15. 31 32. Now I heseech you Brethren for the Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers to God for me that I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea and that my service which I have done for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints that I may come unto you with joy by the VVill of God and may with you be refreshed 4. To breed up their Children in the Nurture of the Lord and that they may be usefull in their Familyes as Iacob desired to see Ioseph 5. We may beg it that we may not fall into the Hands of Men lose our Life by Murtherers Psal. 31. 15. My Times are in thy Hand deliver me from the hand of mine Enemyes and from them that persecute me The Dispensation of all Mercies Comforts Troubles Life Death are in Gods Hand not in Mans Power therefore we pray that it may rest there that we may not be given up to the Will of those that hate us All These Desires have a respect to the Glory of God and if conceived with submission and trust that God will do what is for the best they are all lawful Use of all 1. Exhortation it presseth you 1. To Consecrate your selves to God Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy acceptable unto God which is your Reasonable Service Under the Law the Bodyes of Beasts were to be slain yours is a Living Sacrifice both were set apart for God the one to dye the other to live to God 2. Having given up your selves to God use your selves for God there will be an enquiry what share God hath in your Time Acts. 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 3. Praise the Lord with Heart Mouth and Life a Christians Conversation is nothing but an Hymn to God 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priest-hood a Holy Nation a Peculiar People that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his Marvellous Light The Virtues of God his Attributes 4. When â—…er you pray for continuance of Life in any danger or distress either for your self or others propound this as the end not so much for our own Satisfaction as the honour of God A Christian is not content to have the use of the benefit to himself alone 1. For Self Every man desireth Life the whole World would all and every of them put this request to God Let my Soul live but very few consider why they should live Some desire Life only to please the flesh and that they may enjoy the Delights of the present World A Brutish wish A Heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a Man qui unam diem velit esse in voluptate c. Certainly not of a Christian that would desire Life merely to enjoy the Delights of the flesh These would not leave their Hogs Trough to go home to their Father Some there are who desire Life to see their Children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance and are loth to part from their Natural Relations Wife Children Friends This is a natural Respect and should be subordinate to an higher End Though this Desire keeping its place may be Lawful yet out of its place sinful We use to profess Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee In short two Motives I will urge why the Glory of God should have the chief Respect in our Affections 1. The benefit it giveth Hope of prolonging Life if this desire be true and real And it giveth certain Assurance of not perishing for ever The one it doth for God doth all things with respect to his Glory Psal. 119. 94. The other also for he will glorifie those that glorifie him 2. This is the Temper of a sincere Christian surely to a Believer 'T is a piece of Self-denial to be kept out of Heaven longer Therefore it must be sweetned with some valuable Compensation something there must be to calm the Mind and contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the Reason of Reasons there is some Benefit we pitch upon there is nothing worthy to be compared but our service If God may have Glory if our Lives may do good a Gracious heart must be satisfied with Gracious Reasons 2. For others If we make it our Request we must have the same Aims in this Case that the Faith and Grace of others may benefit them Mar. 2. 5. When Iesus saw their faith he said unto the sick of the palsie thy sins be forgiven thee Now in such Requests bare natural Reasons should not move us but that God may not loose an Instrument of his Glory and that his Power and Providence may be more seen in the World in the Recovery 'T is good to beg of God for God Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us but unto thy Name give glory It should be accounted as a Mercy unto us Phil. 2. 27. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on me also least I should have sorrow upon sorrow 5. This End is known by the Use in Having and submission in asking 1. The use in Having how we use a Mercy when we have it if we do indeed live to the Glory of God and the rather for these Experiences 2. Submission in Asking whether we sight or are Crowned Work or receive our Reward For God is the best Judge of what is most for his own Glory Use. II. Is Direction but of this See Verse the 17. I come now to the second Point Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives Here I shall shew I. What are Gods Judgments II. How they are an Help I. What is the meaning of Misphalim Judgements here 1. God Governeth the World that is called Judgement Psal. 9. 7. 8. He hath prepared his Throne for Iudgment he shall judge the world in righteousness he shall minister Iudgement in uprightness So Ioh. 5. 22. When the Government is put into the hands of Christ 't is said For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Iudgment unto the Son 2. God governeth the World according to this Word there is his Judgment concerning Things and Persons stating what is good and evil The Reward of the one and Punishment of the other Psal. 19. 9. The Iudgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the sanction of Gods Process Therefore in Scripture the Punishments of the wicked are
set him in safety from him that puffeth at him 'T is the Pride of the Oppressor which God taketh notice of his puffing scoffing and mocking at the hopes of God's despised ones he never dreameth of any checks from any but despiseth and contemneth all And partly because of the insulting over their misery and low estate Zeph. 2. 10. This shall they have for their pride because they have reproached and magnified themselves against the people of the Lord of hosts But God taketh notice of it and will call them to an account in due time Prov. 3. 34. He scorneth the scorners but giveth grace unto the lowly Psal. 14. 6. You have shamed the counsel of the poor because the Lordâ—… is his refuge i. e. mocked at a man because he is resolved to trust in the Lord laughed at those that made conscience of their duty that consulted whether lawful or unlawful not whether danger and profit not whether safe or unsafe but whether pleasing to God or not They trust in the Lord that in conscience of their duty venture upon hazards expecting their security from Heaven these thoughts seemed foolish to worldly wisdom you shamed his counsel scoff at it Isa. 51. 7 8. Fear ye not the reproach of men nor their revilings For the moth shall eat them up like a garment and the worm shall eat them like wooll Those that make reckoning of the ways of God need not be discouraged with their spiteful vaunts USE Let us take heed of Pride the Lord that hated the Pride of Moab doth also hate the Pride of Iacob Amos 6. 8. 1. Take heed wittingly and willingly of opposing any Command of God Psal. 119. 21. Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed which do err from thy commandments Nehem. 9. 16. But our fathers dealt proudly and hardned their necks and hearkned not to his commandments so ver 29. These proclaim a War with the Lord of Hosts especially when not reclaimed by grievous Judgments Isa. 26. 19. I will break the pride of your power And this is that we should lay to heart at this day Ier. 13. 17. But if ye will not hear my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride When a People will not be brought to any serious consideration of God's Judgments nor abate their haughty minds he would bewail their foolish arrogancy and the miseries ensuing thereupon This standing out against God is the greatest Pride 2. Take heed of murmuring against his Providence Entertaining Crosses with anger and Blessings with disdain are sure Notes of unmortified Pride when God's dispensations still displease and the heart swelleth against his Sovereignty First To entertain Crosses with anger 2 Kings 6. 33. This evil is from the Lord why should I wait any longer upon the Lord Words of desperate distrust and murmuring Secondly Blessings with disdain Mal. 1. 2. I have loved you saith the Lord and they said Wherein hast thou loved us As if God owed them more than others and were a kind of Debtor to them Habak 2. 4. Behold his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his faith The lofty and unsound are distinguished from the just who can tarry God's leisure those mens souls are lifted up who cannot acquiesce in their lot and portion assigned by God but censure his way of proceeding and are loth he should have the disposing of them at his pleasure 3. Take heed of despising any of Christ's little ones and scorning and mocking at those that fear the Lord. The 51 verse of this Psalm The proud have had me greatly in derision To make a mock of others upon any account is a sign of Pride though they be meaner in Gifts though differing in Judgment though walking in a lower Dispensation but especially to scorn at them because more godly 2 Tim. 3. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Despisers of those that are good This is to reflect upon God himself whose Image in his Saints is made a by-word and a strict obedience to his Will matter of scorn and derision If a Slave should mock a Child because he is like his Father would this be well taken so the jealous God will not long endure this horrible indignity that his Image should be scorned in his children Isa. 63. 9. In all reproaches he is reproached But they will say 't is not their Holiness but their demure Hypocrisie and affected Preciseness which they reproach and scorn but God seeth the heart 't is as if a Leper did upbraid others with Pimples The Infirmities of the Godly do not justifie your contempt of Godliness and because of their Faults you must not scorn at their Holiness and expect Indempnity 4. Take heed of Moral Pride which consists in a lofty conceit of our selves joined with a contempt of others This was the Pharisees sin Luk. 18. 9. He spake this Parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous and despised others And 't is notably personated in the Pharisee and Publican who went up to pray and is daily seen in them who are speaking of their own things boasting of their own excellencies elevating their own but extenuating the gifts of others Most men are too great and too good in their own esteem Self-love representeth our selves to our selves in a feigned shape and likeness much more wise and holy and just than we are it maketh us loath other mens Sins rather than our own to extenuate other mens Gifts and Graces and cry up our own but this should not be Philip. 2. 3. Let each esteem another better than themselves Humility is content to sit in the meanest place Ephes. 3. 8. Who am the least of all the Saints 1 Tim. 1. 15. Christ came to save sinners of whom I am Chief We know our own weakness better than others and they may have secret excellencies which we see not this Moral Pride discovereth it self in three things First In disdain of Inferiors or contempt of those who are of meaner gifts or rank and place in the world Every member hath its use in the body the toe as well as the head neither can one say to another I have no need of thee 1 Cor. 12. 21. All Christians have their peculiar gifts by which they are rendered acceptable and useful to the body as every Countrey hath its proper Commodities for the maintaining of Trade and Commerce between all parts of the world or as to the beauty and use of the Universe there is need of Hills and Vallies so all Ranks of Men contribute to the beauty use and service of the whole The strong should not despise the weak nor the weak prescribe to the strong Now 't is impossible to keep all in their due order and proportion unless every one consider their own weakness and want and the usefulness of others As among Christians some are useful to preserve order others to keep afoot the life and power of godliness